in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v yet_o enough_o to_o conjure_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o circle_n which_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o question_n do_v carry_v they_o in_o but_o second_o there_o be_v sundry_a light_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v light_n in_o a_o blaze_a or_o fall_v star_n how_o shall_v i_o difference_n these_o light_n will_v you_o say_v sure_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o light_n themselves_o undoubtedlie_o the_o spirit_n bring_v a_o proper_a distinctive_a uncommunicable_a majesty_n and_o lustre_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o false_a spirit_n counterfeit_v and_o this_o spirit_n do_v open_a first_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o do_v in_o that_o discover_v not_o as_o insit_fw-la as_o veritatis_fw-la those_o mark_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n there_o which_o be_v as_o apparent_a as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n by_o itself_o discern_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n create_v by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n we_o must_v note_v further_a that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o general_n mental_a spâ—…culative_a and_o this_o be_v simple_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o as_o a_o medium_n degree_n &_o passage_n thereunto_o 15._o for_o how_o can_v man_n believe_v without_o a_o teacher_n second_o particular_a practical_a applicative_a which_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o â—…ixeth_v it_o â—…o_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 69._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ._n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n 18._o live_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v 20._o himself_o for_o i_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a 11._o servant_n justify_v many_o this_o save_a knowledge_n must_v bâ—…e_v commensurate_a to_o the_o object_n know_v and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o save_a truth_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n he_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v 10._o the_o heart_n which_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o 17._o heart_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v 37._o bapâ—…ized_v and_o the_o hâ—…art_n do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o goodness_n in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o desire_v for_o a_o allsufficiencie_n and_o adequate_a ground_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o compass_n of_o goodness_n as_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v test_n and_o rely_v and_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v a_o personal_a propriety_n holdfast_n and_o possession_n so_o then_o in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o open_a treasury_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v for_o those_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o now_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o 13._o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o produce_v faith_n by_o a_o way_n of_o 8._o conviction_n and_o manifestation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v for_o none_o must_v dare_v demand_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n till_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n of_o give_v it_o 25._o he_o have_v say_v must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubtednesse_n which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 21._o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v the_o former_a be_v as_o full_a and_o sure_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o a_o alm_n be_v as_o certain_o and_o full_o give_v to_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o yet_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o shake_n and_o palsy_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o another_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o strength_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o assure_v then_o another_o or_o then_o itself_o at_o some_o other_o time_n sometime_o it_o may_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n sometime_o a_o certainty_n only_o of_o adherence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o some_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o it_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n four_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o reflexive_a act_n 12._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 18._o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v capable_a of_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v we_o know_v here_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v still_o increase_v the_o heart_n may_v have_v more_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o comfot_v guide_a defend_v illightning_n sanctify_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o 11._o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o great_a benefit_n his_o resurrection_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n desire_v in_o these_o word_n be_v double_a first_o that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o work_n of_o that_o power_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o spirit_n 12._o of_o holiness_n which_o quicken_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a power_n beget_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n second_o that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o he_o now_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n upon_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o first_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o declare_v his_o conquest_n over_o death_n and_o to_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o stamp_n add_v no_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o real_a value_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n but_o only_o make_v that_o value_n which_o before_o it_o have_v actual_o applyable_a and_o currant_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o price_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n make_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o all_o of_o force_n to_o his_o member_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o 16._o spirit_n in_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o do_v undertake_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n though_o not_o a_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o punishment_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v justify_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v shake_v of_o all_o that_o guilt_n from_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n for_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o robe_n of_o triumph_n so_o may_v our_o guilt_n to_o a_o garment_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n shake_v all_o of_o to_o note_v that_o death_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o well-acted_a vanity_n when_o the_o pride_n luxury_n riot_n swagger_a interlard_v and_o complemental_a oath_n nice_a and_o quaint_a lasciviousness_n new_o invent_v court_n and_o adoration_n of_o beauty_n the_o so_o much_o study_v and_o admit_v sin_n of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glitter_a abomination_n when_o the_o adulterate_n of_o ware_n the_o counterfeit_n of_o light_n the_o double_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n the_o courteous_a equivocation_n of_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o weave_v into_o the_o very_a art_n of_o trade_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o selfe-deceiving_n when_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o more_o choice_n wit_n the_o knotty_a question_n and_o vain_a strife_n of_o word_n the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v the_o very_a circle_n of_o general_a and_o secular_a learning_n pursue_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n by_o the_o more_o ingenious_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o pronounce_v but_o the_o thin_a cobweb_n and_o vanish_v delicacy_n of_o a_o better_a temper_a profaneness_n and_o last_o when_o that_o poor_a despise_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o scrupulous_a forbearance_n not_o of_o oath_n only_o but_o of_o idle_a word_n a_o tenderness_n and_o aptness_n to_o bleed_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n a_o conscience_n of_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o walk_v mournful_o and_o humble_o before_o god_n a_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o circumspect_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o exact_a and_o geometrical_a holiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n the_o so_o much_o conclamate_v and_o scorn_a peevishness_n of_o a_o few_o silly_a unpolitique_fw-la unregarded_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o enemy_n there_o of_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a and_o shameful_a confession_n we_o fool_v count_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o have_v be_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v they_o now_o reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o almighty_a a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n arise_v from_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o be_v their_o deadness_n unprofitablenesse_n inefficacie_n by_o any_o 19_o inward_a virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o convey_v or_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n happiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v call_v life_n consist_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n nothing_o then_o can_v true_o be_v a_o prop_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v either_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v or_o convey_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o charge_v those_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o he_o oppose_v the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o inevidence_n of_o riches_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v never_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o certainty_n or_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o like_a opposition_n we_o shall_v find_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v my_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o more_o rather_o unto_o any_o cause_n then_o unto_o i_o the_o lord_n she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n else_o where_o that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o her_o 12._o wine_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v of_o they_o these_o be_v my_o reward_n which_o my_o lover_n have_v give_v i_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v i_o they_o rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a fountain_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o 9_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n too_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o heap_v vessel_n full_a of_o money_n together_o and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v all_o sure_a the_o creature_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o nay_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o neither_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o cozenage_n in_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o let_v your_o conversation_n 22._o be_v with_o contentment_n consider_v that_o what_o you_o have_v be_v the_o dimensum_fw-la the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v 8._o you_o that_o food_n which_o he_o find_v most_o convenient_a for_o you_o he_o know_v that_o more_o will_v but_o cloy_v you_o with_o a_o surfeit_n of_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n that_o you_o have_v not_o wisdom_n humility_n faith_n heavenly_a mindedness_n enough_o to_o concoct_v a_o more_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o receive_v your_o portion_n from_o he_o trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o you_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5._o well_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o they_o rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a supply_n all_o his_o mercy_n be_v sure_a mercy_n upon_o a_o fountain_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v 34._o they_o but_o when_o once_o they_o forsake_v i_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o life_n in_o my_o keep_n but_o with_o the_o prodigal_a will_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o water_n in_o their_o own_o cistern_n their_o pit_n prove_v unto_o they_o but_o like_o lob_n torrent_n deep_a and_o plentiful_a though_o they_o seem_v 18._o for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o make_v those_o ashamed_a that_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o israel_n which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o carnal_a 26._o policy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la for_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o any_o reunion_n with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o blush_v at_o their_o own_o 5._o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o bethel_n their_o confidence_n brief_o then_o for_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n intimate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n of_o cistern_n and_o break_a cistern_n first_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n get_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o carnal_a dependency_n be_v but_o cistern_n at_o the_o best_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v a_o evil_a quality_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a water_n apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o favour_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n too_o as_o they_o have_v much_o mud_n and_o rottenness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o chink_n at_o which_o whatever_o be_v clear_a and_o sweet_a run_v away_o and_o nothing_o but_o dregs_n remain_v behind_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o man_n enjoy_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n that_o carry_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o content_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o formality_n and_o compliment_n of_o courtship_n and_o good_a fellowship_n with_o a_o storm_n of_o sickness_n or_o at_o far_a a_o winter_n of_o age_n blow_v all_o away_o and_o then_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v go_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o it_o behind_o which_o there_o surfeit_n have_v beget_v a_o conscience_n worm_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o life_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o cistern_n be_v a_o vanish_v life_n there_o be_v still_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o less_o leave_v behind_o then_o there_o be_v before_o but_o the_o life_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o fountain_n be_v a_o fix_a a_o abide_a life_n as_o s._n john_n 15._o speak_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o life_n that_o
utter_o deprive_v the_o right_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_n nothing_o be_v his_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o only_o ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v make_v he_o though_o not_o a_o sacrilegious_a intruder_n yet_o a_o profane_a abuser_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o remain_v partly_o by_o inditect_n procure_v they_o partly_o by_o despise_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o muster_v up_o god_n own_o gift_n against_o he_o in_o riot_n luxury_n pride_n uncleanness_n earthly_a mindedness_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 15._o be_v defile_v now_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unclean_a and_o by_o consequence_n unfit_a for_o humane_a use_n as_o saint_n peter_n intimate_v i_o never_o eat_v any_o 14._o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v some_o purification_n before_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n allow_v which_o be_v indeed_o legal_o do_v in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o use_n and_o will_v at_o last_o for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o be_v deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o malediction_n unto_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o be_v subject_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o the_o glorious_a 21._o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v they_o fit_a palace_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o inhabit_v or_o confer_v upon_o they_o a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o suitable_a advancement_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o wash_v away_o the_o curse_n and_o dirt_n which_o adher_v to_o 26._o every_o creature_n that_o man_n use_v do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n but_o renew_v all_o the_o creature_n behold_v 5._o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o say_v 17._o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a those_o man_n then_o who_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n under_o the_o curse_n as_o their_o person_n so_o their_o possession_n be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o their_o conscience_n so_o their_o estate_n be_v still_o unclean_a they_o eat_v their_o meat_n like_o swine_n roll_v up_o in_o dirt_n the_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n malediction_n so_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v then_o sanctify_a when_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ._n now_o second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n by_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n come_v after_o that_o word_n and_o deface_v as_o well_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n put_v into_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o image_n which_o he_o put_v into_o man_n but_o by_o word_n i_o understand_v first_o in_o general_a god_n command_v and_o blessing_n which_o strengthen_v the_o creature_n unto_o those_o operation_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 4._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o call_v those_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 36._o come_v that_o be_v who_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v fit_v for_o subordinate_a service_n of_o government_n under_o he_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v 18._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o command_n come_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n by_o his_o 18._o power_n and_o fitness_n by_o his_o 35._o spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o save_v the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o by_o that_o word_n i_o understand_v more_o particular_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sanctify_a word_n sanctify_v they_o by_o 17._o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o as_o it_o sanctify_v we_o so_o it_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n too_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o also_o arise_v and_o 6._o walk_v intimate_v that_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o of_o this_o life_n 5._o as_o that_o to_o come_v i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n that_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o by_o god_n forsake_v if_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a inheritor_n of_o their_o father_n hope_n and_o profession_n as_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o beg_v their_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o expose_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n 33._o of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n add_v to_o they_o unto_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n from_o wicked_a man_n or_o thus_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v or_o their_o seed_n forsake_v by_o god_n though_o they_o beg_v their_o bread_n but_o even_o in_o that_o extremity_n god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v to_o their_o use_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o very_a bread_n which_o the_o exigencie_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n have_v constrain_v they_o to_o beg_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blessing_n or_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o blessing_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n but_o yet_o neither_o by_o the_o blessing_n nor_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o creature_n effectual_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o till_o it_o be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o by_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v or_o temper_v chrysost._n with_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v this_o singular_a operation_n to_o particularize_v and_o single_a out_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o mansselfe_n so_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o blessing_n believe_v and_o embrace_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o near_a right_a and_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n 20._o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v that_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o incorporate_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o we_o thereby_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n not_o only_o of_o 17._o eternal_a life_n but_o even_o of_o the_o common_a creature_n fellow_n heir_n we_o be_v and_o copartner_n with_o he_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o must_v in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 3_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o all_o be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 89._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n fidelibus_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v saint_n austin_n have_v all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a since_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n often_o in_o great_a want_n and_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o usurp_v another_o man_n good_n upon_o presumption_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n as_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 9_o thing_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o god_n oftentimes_o please_v to_o make_v the_o faithful_a partake_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privilege_n but_o in_o the_o poverty_n
man_n though_o they_o can_v be_v immortal_a on_o the_o earth_n themselves_o yet_o they_o affect_v a_o immortality_n in_o their_o name_n and_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 49._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o transmit_v their_o substance_n unto_o such_o successor_n as_o may_v have_v wisdom_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n to_o continue_v it_o now_o than_o if_o a_o man_n either_o have_v no_o heir_n or_o one_o that_o be_v so_o active_a as_o to_o alter_v or_o so_o careless_a and_o supine_n as_o to_o ruin_v all_o either_o base_a to_o dishonour_v the_o house_n or_o profuse_a to_o overthrow_v it_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a doubt_n must_v needs_o infinite_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n greedy_a to_o perpetuate_v their_o name_n and_o place_n eccles._n 2._o 18._o 19_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o vexation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o three_o god_n curse_n man_n corruption_n and_o the_o creature_n deceitfulness_n i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o insist_v on_o the_o curse_n consider_v alone_o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o one_o word_n the_o issue_v of_o vexation_n therefrom_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n mix_v poison_n in_o the_o most_o delicate_a wine_n it_o will_v but_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o invade_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o torment_v the_o bowel_n gold_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o precious_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v shackle_a with_o fetter_n of_o gold_n to_o have_v it_o turn_v into_o a_o use_n of_o bondage_n add_v mockery_n to_o the_o affliction_n and_o far_o more_o precious_a to_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n which_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n than_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o clog_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o let_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o gold_n that_o shut_v he_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a diamond_n curious_o cut_v into_o sharp_a angle_n worth_a many_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o bladder_n no_o man_n will_v count_v he_o a_o rich_a but_o a_o miserable_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o own_o be_v yet_o mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o lust_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o poison_n into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o a_o man_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o feel_v any_o quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n in_o the_o fullness_n 23._o of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o straits_n and_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n shall_v rain_v down_o upon_o he_o let_v a_o man_n meat_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v temper_v the_o sauce_n with_o dirt_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n it_o will_v make_v it_o altogether_o loathsome_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n eat_v all_o his_o meat_n like_o swine_n wrap_v up_o and_o over-dawbed_a with_o dirt_n and_o curse_n a_o little_a say_v solomon_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o see_v it_o be_v not_o but_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v for_o that_o little_a which_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o branch_n of_o his_o love_n a_o mean_n of_o thankful_a affection_n in_o he_o a_o viaticum_fw-la unto_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a man_n abundance_n turn_v into_o his_o great_a curse_n their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o 22._o their_o good_a prove_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a on_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n and_o on_o a_o dunghill_n but_o in_o the_o one_o it_o beget_v a_o sweet_a favour_n of_o praise_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o other_o it_o raise_v up_o noisome_a lust_n which_o prove_v a_o savour_n unto_o death_n and_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v free_a in_o a_o cottage_n then_o condemn_v in_o a_o palace_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v of_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o dispensation_n if_o i_o preach_v 17._o the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v though_o but_o small_a be_v yet_o reward_n and_o accession_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o long_o they_o bring_v joy_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v mere_o a_o dispensation_n they_o have_v only_o the_o burden_n and_o business_n not_o the_o reward_n nor_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v bitter_a and_o unclean_a every_o thing_n that_o touch_v it_o 9_o it_o pollute_v holy_a flesh_n much_o more_o will_v it_o pollute_v ordinary_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o a_o roll_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n such_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o corruption_n they_o turn_v into_o gall_n however_o in_o the_o mouth_n they_o have_v some_o smatch_n of_o honey_n in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n then_o only_o do_v the_o creature_n satisfy_v a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o occasion_n and_o necessâ—…ies_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v abundant_a for_o a_o private_a man_n be_v because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o vast_a massy_a and_o numerous_a than_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n now_o the_o desire_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o ransack_v the_o creature_n for_o happiness_n be_v limit_v and_o shorten_v whereas_o another_o man_n be_v still_o at_o large_a for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o a_o end_n he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o inn_n and_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v homeward_o will_v multiply_v business_n unnecessary_o upon_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n in_o his_o house_n he_o can_v find_v sundry_a employment_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n the_o manage_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n whereas_o in_o the_o inn_n he_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o his_o refreshment_n and_o rest_n so_o here_o the_o faithful_a make_v their_o home_n their_o business_n how_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n how_o to_o have_v a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o fooâ—…e_n of_o life_n how_o to_o relish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o to_o govern_v their_o evil_a heart_n how_o to_o please_v god_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o husband_n how_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o expect_a inheritance_n how_o to_o thrive_v in_o grace_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o glory_n how_o to_o entail_v their_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o a_o pious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n these_o be_v their_o employment_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o their_o home_n but_o only_o comfortable_a refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n which_o therefore_o they_o use_v not_o as_o their_o negotia_fw-la grand_a occasion_n to_o create_v business_n to_o they_o but_o only_o as_o interim_n and_o necessary_a respite_n so_o that_o hereby_o their_o occasion_n be_v few_o and_o narrow_a those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v be_v unto_o those_o occasion_n large_o suitable_a and_o by_o consequent_a very_o satisfactory_a unto_o their_o desire_n but_o worldly_a man_n be_v here_o at_o home_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n hereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v vast_a and_o their_o occasion_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o desire_n infinite_a a_o man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n find_v at_o last_o a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wander_v infinite_o without_o any_o success_n rest_n be_v that_o which_o the_o desire_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v still_o carry_v man_n upon_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o way_n do_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o though_o it_o be_v peradventure_o deep_a and_o heavy_a
of_o we_o the_o other_o from_o the_o predominancy_n of_o lust_n which_o overswaye_v the_o heart_n unto_o evil_n good_a motion_n and_o resolution_n in_o evil_a heart_n be_v like_o violent_a impression_n upon_o a_o stone_n though_o it_o move_v upward_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o nature_n will_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o 10._o return_v to_o its_o own_o motion_n second_o a_o heart_n set_v on_o lust_n move_v to_o 〈◊〉_d end_v but_o its_o 2._o owâ—…e_n and_o selfe-end_n defile_v a_o action_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o specious_a turn_v 4._o zeal_n itself_o and_o obedience_n into_o murder_n hinder_v 44._o all_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nullify_v all_o other_o end_n swallow_v up_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v the_o fat_a as_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n rob_v and_o consume_v the_o part_n adjoin_v so_o do_v selfe-end_n the_o right_a end_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o principle_n and_o 12._o principle_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o uniform_a out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v come_v bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o â—…_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v double-minded_n man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o pretence_n for_o the_o heart_n real_o and_o total_o look_v but_o one_o way_n every_o man_n 4._o be_v spiritual_o a_o marry_a person_n and_o he_o can_v be_v join_v but_o to_o one_o christ_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o every_o â—…ust_n be_v can_v 24._o consist_v he_o will_v have_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o 8._o desire_n and_o affection_n subject_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o heart_n can_v count_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o he_o will_v refuse_v the_o match_n and_o withhold_v his_o consent_n let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n what_o impotency_n unto_o any_o good_a the_o creature_n bring_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pray_v require_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n a_o heart_n convince_v of_o its_o own_o emptiness_n a_o desire_n of_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o now_o the_o creature_n draw_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o to_o itself_o as_o a_o ill_a spleen_n do_v the_o nourishment_n in_o a_o body_n lust_n make_v man_n pray_v amiss_o 3._o fix_v the_o desire_v only_o on_o its_o own_o provision_n make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n towards_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o the_o young_a man_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o christ_n tell_v 22_o he_o that_o his_o riches_n his_o covetousness_n his_o bosom_n lust_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o salvation_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n repentance_n and_o apostasy_n meditation_n require_v a_o sequestration_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o mind_n unmixed_a with_o other_o care_n a_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a relish_n of_o the_o word_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepossess_v with_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o with_o another_o treasure_n it_o be_v 21._o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o as_o for_o a_o hungry_a eagle_n a_o creature_n of_o the_o sharp_a sight_n to_o fix_v upon_o and_o of_o 28._o the_o sharp_a appetite_n to_o desire_v its_o object_n to_o forbear_v the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o will_v prey_v as_o unable_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o pretiousnesse_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o feverish_a palate_n to_o taste_v the_o proper_a sweetness_n of_o the_o meat_n it_o eat_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o heart_n can_v never_o accept_v god_n command_n till_o it_o be_v first_o empty_a a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o rich_a gift_n that_o be_v with_o a_o hand_n that_o be_v full_o before_o now_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n fill_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o choke_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n 30._o of_o god_n against_o themselves_o because_o their_o pride_n will_v not_o let_v they_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o baptism_n or_o to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o require_v emptiness_n confession_n of_o sin_n justify_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o johus_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n that_o man_n come_v but_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o make_v love_n to_o one_o who_o have_v fix_v her_o heart_n and_o affection_n already_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o a_o physician_n a_o mere_a patient_n 13._o without_o reservation_n or_o exception_n he_o must_v set_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o open_a mark_n for_o the_o word_n to_o shoot_v at_o he_o must_v not_o come_v with_o capitulation_n and_o proviso_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o have_v every_o earthly_a member_n hew_v of_o till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o such_o a_o 21._o resolution_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o all_o naughtiness_n he_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n a_o man_n will_v never_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o word_n till_o first_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o lust_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bind_v his_o devotion_n to_o his_o heart_n with_o uâ—…ws_n yet_o a_o dalila_n in_o his_o bosom_n a_o lust_n in_o his_o spirit_n will_v easy_o nullify_v the_o strong_a vow_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n to_o jeremie_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n about_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o message_n across_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o reservation_n their_o resolution_n be_v turn_v into_o rebellion_n their_o pride_n quick_o break_v asunder_o their_o vow_n and_o they_o tell_v the_o prophet_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o deal_v false_o 2._o between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o refuge_n which_o they_o be_v well_o 16._o acquaint_v with_o before_o some_z when_o then_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o begin_v to_o disquiet_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o better_a obedience_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o as_o samson_n be_v bind_v in_o vain_a with_o any_o cord_n so_o long_o as_o his_o hair_n grow_v into_o its_o length_n so_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o man_n bind_v himself_o with_o vow_n so_o long_o as_o he_o nourish_v his_o lust_n within_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o that_o fierce_a 19_o â—…unatick_n very_o easy_o break_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n first_o labour_n with_o thy_o heart_n cleanse_v out_o thy_o corruption_n purge_v thy_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o water_n with_o season_v and_o rectify_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v â—…ase_n from_o a_o present_a pain_n another_o thing_n to_o root_v out_o the_o disease_n itself_o if_o the_o chink_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v unstop_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o labour_v at_o the_o pump_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a in_o let_v the_o water_n can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o formal_a resolution_n and_o vow_n they_o may_v ease_v the_o present_a pain_n let_v out_o a_o little_a water_n restrain_v from_o some_o particular_a act_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v unpurged_a lust_n will_v return_v and_o predominate_v in_o a_o word_n whereas_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n require_v faith_n to_o begin_v and_o courage_n or_o patience_n to_o go_v through_o lust_n hinder_v both_o these_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v since_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n the_o temporary_a be_v present_o offend_v matth._n 13._o 21._o three_o and_o last_o in_o one_o word_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o set_v a_o diamond_n in_o lead_n none_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o keep_v their_o jewel_n in_o a_o cellar_n and_o their_o coal_n in_o a_o closet_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o profannesse_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o lip_n only_o and_o mammon_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n their_o treasure_n and_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o accessory_a and_o appendix_n to_o that_o and_o now_o as_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o saul_n set_v not_o thy_o
heart_n upon_o thy_o ass_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o 20._o thou_o why_o shall_v a_o king_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o ass_n so_o may_v i_o say_v why_o shall_v christian_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n since_o they_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o fix_v upon_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o particu_n lar_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o thorn_n or_o as_o vex_v thing_n first_o let_v not_o the_o bramble_n be_v king_n let_v not_o earthly_a 15._o thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n fire_n will_v rise_v out_o of_o they_o which_o will_v consume_v thy_o cedar_n emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o rule_n 7._o of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n second_o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_v against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n as_o job_n with_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o thy_o evil_a heart_n lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v and_o bewitch_v with_o finfull_a affection_n three_o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v love_n dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n nor_o grasp_v it_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o 15._o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n four_o use_v they_o for_o hedges_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v and_o stifle_v all_o and_o last_o use_v they_o as_o gedeon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o 16._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o much_o and_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy._n finis_fw-la the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n gild_n power_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o by_o edward_n reynolds_n preacher_n to_o the_o honourable_a society_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n pax_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pacem_fw-la fk_v london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n 1631._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foriner_n treatise_n that_o man_n can_v find_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o happiness_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v neither_o about_o he_o nor_o within_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n nothing_o but_o vanitis_n and_o vexation_n in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n sin_n revive_v second_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n i_o die_v or_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n three_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o both_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v which_o word_n imply_v a_o conviction_n and_o that_o from_o the_o spirit_n first_o a_o conviction_n for_o they_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n extreme_o contradictory_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n former_o rest_v which_o arisi_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o conviction_n saint_n paul_n former_a conclusion_n be_v i_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v the_o conclusion_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a i_o died._n second_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o literal_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o vaâ—…le_n till_o this_o time_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v now_o make_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n and_o compass_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v it_o spiritual_o absurd_a be_v the_o 14._o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o socinian_o &_o some_o other_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o a_o mere_a nature_n all_o perception_n without_o any_o divine_a superinâ—…used_a light_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 3._o episcopius_n and_o they_o be_v wicked_a word_n may_v understand_v the_o 37._o wholâ—…_n law_n even_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o faith_n &_o godliness_n foolish_o confound_v and_o impious_o deride_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n against_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n compound_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v light_a joh._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 4._o 17._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o 2._o pâ—…t_fw-la 1._o 9_o yea_o held_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o â—…d_n in_o that_o spiritual_a compass_n which_o it_o carry_v there_o be_v such_o a_o asymmetry_n and_o disproportion_n between_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o 10._o saint_n themselves_o have_v pray_v for_o more_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v it_o that_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o 2._o ought_v to_o be_v do_v pass_v knowledge_n even_o all_o the_o â—…ength_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n 19_o to_o attain_v unto_o 14._o peculiar_a to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n natural_a man_n have_v their_o principle_n vitiate_v their_o 14._o faculty_n bind_v that_o they_o 10._o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n till_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v â—…nplanted_a a_o 20._o â—…ew_a understanding_n in_o they_o 14._o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o set_v it_o at_o â—…5_n liberty_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n though_o the_o veil_n do_v not_o keep_v out_o grammatical_a construction_n yet_o it_o blind_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v even_o in_o common_a science_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o own_o innate_a and_o implant_v notion_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v distinct_o construe_v and_o make_v grammar_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o euclid_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o man_n in_o divine_a truth_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a even_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v for_o the_o 25._o scripture_n pronounce_v man_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n 25._o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n the_o best_a qualification_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o any_o mâ—…n_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o â—…eale_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o babe_n to_o those_o that_o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o evil_a world_n to_o understand_v then_o the_o word_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n once_o and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o 129._o some_o that_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n all_o this_o chapter_n over_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o show_v the_o fleshliness_n and_o adherency_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o which_o though_o a_o man_n may_v when_o once_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o be_v full_o reveal_v will_v good_a hate_v sin_n in_o sin_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o
consent_v unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n feel_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v still_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o opinion_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o advancement_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v saint_n austen_n in_o that_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o hiâ—…_n retractation_n to_o recant_v it_o and_o in_o all_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o as_o in_o other_o polemicall_a work_n where_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o fear_v of_o advantage_n make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a how_o he_o speak_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_o more_o literal_a and_o solid_a then_o where_o he_o allow_v himself_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o still_o understande_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n against_o his_o inherent_a 11._o concupiscence_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o opposition_n stand_v thus_o once_o in_o my_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o reveal_v his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o my_o conversion_n than_o he_o give_v i_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a compass_n the_o apostle_n be_v never_o quite_o without_o the_o law_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o thefeet_n of_o gamaliâ—…l_n therefore_o the_o difference_n 3_o between_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la exhibendi_fw-la before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o after_o it_o come_v in_o its_o own_o spiritual_a shape_n and_o there_o be_v some_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n caâ—…e_n denote_v a_o vital_a move_v penetrative_a power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n second_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n a_o live_v in_o his_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blaâ—…e_n phil._n 3._o 6._o a_o live_v in_o his_o presumption_n mispersuasion_n selfe-justifications_a conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n act._n 26._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 7._o in_o the_o second_o estate_n sin_n revive_v i_o find_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sopor_fw-la a_o benumdnesse_n which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o die_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o misery_n of_o my_o presumption_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o scole_n when_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o must_v fall_v down_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o man_n must_v die_v man_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o mâ—…entius_n his_o couple_n they_o be_v never_o both_o alive_a together_o many_o excellent_a point_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v rise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o unfold_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n misconstruction_n false_a gloss_n and_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o pâ—…t_fw-la 3._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 21._o 22._o 27._o 28._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 38._o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n it_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v unuseful_a to_o we_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o law_n indeed_o he_o will_v labour_v first_o to_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god_n by_o it_o the_o more_o the_o saint_n know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o neereâ—…_n communion_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o he_o we_o see_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o 29._o gen._n 49._o 18._o in_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 12._o 18._o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 125._o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o in_o manoah_n jud._n 13._o 17._o in_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o as_o the_o queen_n of_o she_o ba_o 7._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o 32._o content_a till_o she_o come_v to_o see_v it_o or_o as_o absolom_n be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n and_o taste_v some_o of_o his_o father_n love_n be_v impatient_a till_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n so_o the_o saint_n have_v something_o of_o god_n will_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o they_o be_v very_o importunate_a to_o enjoy_v more_o second_o to_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o it_o to_o judge_n and_o measure_v himself_o the_o often_o by_v it_o psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o law_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a no_o dignity_n no_o benefit_n nor_o privilege_n to_o a_o people_n 17._o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v three_o to_o love_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o it_o joh._n 14._o 21._o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rest_v upon_o false_a ground_n do_v natural_o beget_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o blind_a zeal_n much_o active_a and_o in_o appearance_n unblameable_a devotion_n as_o it_o do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 3._o 6._o act._n 22._o 3._o in_o the_o honourable_a woman_n act._n 13._o 50._o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 15._o in_o false_a brethren_n col._n 2._o 23._o in_o the_o jew_n that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o 3._o in_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o contention_n for_o trash_n rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n outside_n and_o superinducement_n upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n second_o strong_a mispersuasion_n and_o selfe-justifications_a dependent_a upon_o our_o work_n and_o rigid_a endeavour_n for_o salvation_n at_o the_o last_o hos._n 12._o 8._o esai_n 48._o 1._o 2._o 58._o 2._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 18._o 21._o 25._o mic._n 3._o 11._o 12._o zech._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o hos._n 8._o 2._o 3._o luk._n 18._o 11._o 12._o unregenerat_a man_n be_v often_o secure_a man_n make_v 2_o principle_n and_o premise_n of_o their_o own_o to_o build_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o but_o beware_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n to_o put_v eternity_n upon_o a_o adventure_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o himself_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o mercy_n without_o any_o write_n or_o seal_n or_o witness_n or_o patent_n or_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o the_o presumption_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o sabbath_n here_o and_o yet_o presume_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternity_n which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sabbath_n in_o alex._n the_o civil_a law_n testes_fw-la domestici_fw-la household_n witness_n who_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v presume_v party_n be_v invalid_a and_o uneffectual_a sure_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o witness_n but_o his_o own_o spirit_n misinform_v by_o wrong_a rule_n seduce_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la and_o presumption_n of_o foolish_a man_n they_o will_v all_o fail_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a god_n will_v measure_v man_n by_o his_o own_o line_n 17._o and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o hail_n sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o water_n overflow_v 20._o the_o hide_v place_n of_o those_o man_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n second_o beware_v of_o proud_a resolution_n self_n love_n reservation_n wit_n distinction_n evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o word_n these_o be_v but_o the_o weapon_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o exaltation_n 5._o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o 21._o with_o meekness_n be_v willing_a to_o count_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n true_a which_o most_o restrain_v thy_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o cross_v the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a reason_n our_o own_o weapon_n must_v be_v render_v up_o before_o the_o sword_n of_o 4._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o our_o
side_n love_n of_o lust_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o consist_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n nehem._n 9_o 16._o jer._n 13._o 17._o 43._o 2._o three_o convert_v and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o fetch_n in_o or_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o that_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o he_o lift_v we_o do_v not_o first_o come_v and_o be_v then_o teach_v but_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o we_o come_v joh._n 6._o 45._o esai_n 55._o 5._o 65._o 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n congtuity_n preparation_n concurrency_n contribution_n unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o save_n of_o we_o grace_n must_v prevent_v follow_v assist_v we_o preoperate_v and_o cooperate_v christ_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o disable_v ourselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o whatever_o the_o word_n do_v build_v up_o within_o we_o ever_o therefore_o in_o humility_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o spirit_n stir_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v thou_o do_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o only_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a hear_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o stout_o to_o cast_v his_o law_n behind_o thy_o back_n but_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o power_n 9_o in_o the_o voice_n which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o four_o though_o sin_n seem_v dead_a to_o secure_v civil_a moral_a superstitious_o zealous_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o present_a sense_n or_o sting_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v either_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conversion_n or_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n revive_v again_o all_o these_o point_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o the_o text_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o course_n i_o intend_v if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o they_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n sin_n revive_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n i_o die_v the_o conviction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o conclusion_n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v these_o two_o first_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n so_o to_o set_v to_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o serious_a acknowledgement_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v feel_v within_o himself_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o in_o humility_n and_o selfe-abhorrencie_a conclude_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o loathsome_a influence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o kindle_v and_o catch_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o not_o in_o expression_n only_o but_o in_o experience_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o loathe_v not_o out_o of_o constraint_n but_o most_o willing_o not_o out_o of_o formality_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o according_a to_o the_o general_a voice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o serious_a scrutiny_n and_o self_n examination_n load_n and_o charge_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o noisomenesse_n and_o venom_n with_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o garbage_n with_o all_o the_o malignity_n and_o frowardness_n that_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n do_v abound_v withal_o even_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o thereupon_o justify_v almighty_a god_n when_o he_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o this_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n will_v never_o thus_o far_o convince_v a_o man_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n do_v some_o 27._o thing_n nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v god_n may_v be_v feel_v and_o find_v out_o in_o some_o fence_n by_o those_o that_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o nature_n do_v convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o heart_n of_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o idleness_n beastiality_n lie_v luxury_n the_o cretian_a poet_n can_v 13._o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o countryman_n drink_v of_o 8._o health_n ad_fw-la plenoscalices_fw-la by_o measure_n and_o constraint_n condemn_v by_o law_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o his_o luxury_n long_o hair_n condemn_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n 14._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n and_o whole_a nation_n notwithstanding_o use_v it_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n 14._o hierome_n quia_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la deciderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la and_o indeed_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o woman_n long_a hair_n that_o it_o be_v humilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sarcina_fw-la the_o 14._o burden_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o humility_n so_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o saint_n paul_n allow_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 15._o we_o may_v call_v man_n long_a hair_n superbiae_fw-la suae_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o clog_n of_o pride_n saint_n austin_n have_v write_v three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o against_o this_o sinful_a custom_n sententiam_fw-la of_o nourish_a hair_n which_o he_o say_v be_v express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a letter_n sound_v be_v to_o wrest_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o a_o perverse_a construction_n but_o to_o return_v these_o remnant_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o like_o the_o blaze_n and_o glimmering_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o socket_n there_o be_v much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o they_o nature_n can_v thorough_o convince_v 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o root_n adam_n sin_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n reason_n conscience_n will_n etc._n etc._n mere_a nature_n will_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o curse_n 12._o of_o a_o sin_n commit_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o himself_o be_v bear_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n run_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o his_o life_n one_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o another_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o 7._o filthiness_n which_o he_o contract_v in_o his_o conception_n saint_n paul_n profess_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o 96._o be_v the_o write_a law_n in_o that_o mighty_a wideness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v in_o it_o nature_n can_v look_v upon_o so_o bright_a a_o thing_n but_o through_o veil_n and_o gloss_n of_o its_o own_o evil_n hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o light_n can_v endure_v a_o through_o scrutiny_n and_o ransack_v leave_v it_o shall_v be_v reprove_v when_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o law_n through_o the_o mist_n of_o his_o own_o â—…usts_n he_o can_v but_o wrest_v and_o torture_v it_o to_o his_o own_o way_n saint_z peter_z gives_z two_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o such_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 1._o unlearned_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o the_o 20._o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n till_o that_o time_n a_o man_n will_v never_o put_v off_o his_o lust_n but_o defend_v they_o and_o rather_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n coin_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n upon_o the_o law_n itself_o then_o judge_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o fickle_a unstable_a man_n man_n apt_a to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o 37._o empty_a cloud_n with_o every_o blast_n never_o root_v nor_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unsteadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o 23._o lie_v not_o hold_v on_o it_o
enter_v by_o moses_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reign_v without_o conviction_n before_o during_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n implant_v law_n may_v by_o the_o new_a edition_n and_o publication_n of_o that_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v sinful_a 13._o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n may_v serve_v both_o the_o soon_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o exceed_o gracious_a for_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v and_o promulgate_v anew_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v add_v and_o ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o â—…_n hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n where_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n to_o show_v god_n evangelicall_n purpose_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n anew_o first_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o additament_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v which_o be_v before_o make_v second_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o law_n god_n do_v send_v from_o heaven_n anew_o to_o instruct_v man_n and_o therein_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o salvation_n for_o angel_n minister_v 14._o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o moses_n who_o 5._o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v call_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o be_v 6._o faithful_a as_o moses_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n appoint_v 6._o therein_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o enter_v anew_o into_o a_o treaty_n with_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o man_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n hold_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n give_v no_o heed_n to_o any_o that_o will_v call_v they_o out_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o send_v first_fw-mi moses_n arm_v with_o thunder_n and_o brightness_n which_o 7._o can_v not_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v denote_v the_o exceed_a purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o sinner_n be_v able_a 18-20_a with_o peace_n to_o look_v on_o and_o he_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o be_v hasten_v namely_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v balaam_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n shut_v they_o in_o that_o either_o they_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o or_o else_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o this_o fright_n and_o anguish_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n present_v himself_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v universality_n of_o man_n and_o in_o man_n universality_n of_o part_n all_o man_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a jew_n gentile_n all_o under_o sin_n none_o righteous_a 23._o no_o not_o one_o all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n this_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o person_n 22._o the_o apostle_n add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepâ—…lcher_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o unhappiness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n these_o particular_n 21._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o induction_n and_o so_o to_o infer_v a_o universality_n of_o part_n every_o purpose_n desire_v imagination_n incomplete_a and_o inchoate_a notion_n every_o figment_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v with_o reference_n 21._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v sin_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a continual_o evil_a original_a sin_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n a_o old_a man_n which_o word_n note_v not_o the_o impotency_n or_o defect_n but_o the_o maturity_n wisdom_n cunning_a covetousness_n full_a growth_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o this_o man_n every_o member_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o there_o be_v chaff_n about_o every_o corn_n in_o a_o field_n saltness_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o sea_n bitterness_n in_o every_o branch_n of_o wormwood_n so_o be_v ehere_o sin_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n first_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o vanity_n waste_v and_o weary_v itself_o in_o childish_a impertinent_a unprofitable_a notion_n full_o of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n know_v nay_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o inquire_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o that_o way_n where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v nay_o more_o when_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o notable_a testimony_n from_o his_o creature_n judgement_n or_o providence_n yet_o they_o like_v it_o not_o they_o hold_v it_o down_o they_o reduce_v themselves_o back_o again_o to_o foolish_a heart_n to_o reprobate_a and_o undiscerning_a mind_n as_o natural_o as_o hot_a water_n return_n to_o its_o former_a coldness_n full_o of_o curiosity_n rash_a unprofitable_a inquiry_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n profane_a babble_n strife_n of_o word_n perverse_a dispute_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a mind_n full_o of_o pride_n and_o contradiction_n against_o the_o truth_n opposition_n of_o science_n that_o be_v set_v up_o of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n imagination_n thought_n fleshly_a reason_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n full_o of_o domestical_a principle_n 7._o fleshlie_o wisdom_n humane_a invention_n contrivance_n 8._o superinducement_n upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n of_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o its_o own_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o come_v to_o happiness_n full_o of_o inconsistency_n and_o rove_a swarm_n of_o empty_a and_o foolish_a thought_n slipperinesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n in_o all_o good_a motion_n second_o look_v into_o the_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o insensibleness_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 19_o that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o of_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o 2._o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o habitual_a and_o acquiâ—…ed_a hardness_n which_o grow_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o conscience_n at_o first_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o branch_n which_o at_o first_o shoot_v out_o be_v flexible_a and_o tender_a grow_v at_o last_o even_o by_o it_o own_o disposition_n into_o a_o hard_a and_o stubboâ—…e_a bow_n as_o those_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v at_o first_o soft_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v of_o themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o hardness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o conscience_n of_o child_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o insensibility_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o at_o last_o deaâ—…e_n to_o every_o charm_n and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o full_o of_o impurity_n and_o disobedience_n dead_a rot_a 14._o unsavoury_a work_n full_o of_o false_a and_o absurd_a excusation_n and_o accusation_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o acquit_v where_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a heâ—…_n of_o uncleanness_n full_o of_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a deceit_n 5._o and_o wickedness_n full_o of_o hardness_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o mercy_n no_o
wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n we_o have_v for_o wait_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v our_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n what_o profitablenesse_n at_o all_o be_v there_o in_o his_o service_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n for_o afflict_v they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o their_o humiliation_n and_o the_o fruitlessness_n of_o his_o service_n wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o 3._o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o 14._o profit_n iâ—…_n it_o that_o we_o haâ—…e_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournâ—…fully_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o c_o and_o thus_o saul_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v 7._o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a rage_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o witch_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o what_o ever_o evil_a he_o send_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n o_o what_o heart_n shall_v man_n see_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o own_o face_n in_o other_o man_n life_n see_v â—…ulian_n die_v with_o revenge_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n judas_n burst_v asunder_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o curse_a persecutor_n herculeo_n put_v of_o their_o power_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n pine_v away_o with_o vexation_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o achitophel_n dispatch_v himself_o for_o very_a madness_n because_o his_o oracle_n be_v not_o believe_v one_o despair_n another_o blaspheme_n another_o wrestle_n with_o his_o affliction_n as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o snare_n till_o the_o part_n swell_v and_o rankle_v and_o grow_v too_o big_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o how_o can_v not_o this_o choose_v but_o make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v more_o holdfast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n may_v thereby_o betain_v and_o our_o equanimity_n and_o moderation_n make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n five_o and_o last_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n discover_v when_o thou_o be_v prick_v in_o thy_o master_n vein_n when_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n enter_v to_o the_o quick_a sacrifice_v thou_o crucifi_v thy_o lust_n cut_v off_o thy_o earthly_a member_n ransack_v thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o inside_n of_o thy_o foul_a soul_n here_o by_o all_o mean_n look_v unto_o thy_o heart_n never_o so_o likely_a a_o time_n for_o madness_n and_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o set_v up_o itself_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o can_v fly_v sinner_n be_v all_o coward_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 9_o will_v fain_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scorn_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n too_o many_o a_o sturdy_a sinner_n will_v seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o plainness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o illiterate_a rude_a foolish_a thing_n to_o scorn_v &_o undervalue_v the_o person_n company_n discourse_n of_o faithful_a minister_n as_o of_o despicable_a or_o supercilious_a or_o schismatical_a fellow_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o too_o that_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o stoutness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cowardice_n scorn_n be_v the_o pretence_n but_o fear_n be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o gall_v as_o a_o disease_a or_o wound_a horse_n cuâ—…vets_v and_o prance_v and_o be_v very_o active_a and_o impatient_a at_o first_o sight_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o pride_n and_o metal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v pain_n and_o smart_n that_o cause_v it_o well_o then_o sinner_n be_v all_o coward_n and_o will_v fain_o fly_v but_o even_o coward_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v shutin_n and_o surround_v will_v fight_v with_o more_o fierceness_n than_o other_o man_n even_o for_o very_a fear_n the_o base_a vermin_n almost_o that_o be_v when_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o his_o refuge_n and_o hole_n will_v try_v his_o strength_n before_o he_o will_v perish_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o pursuer_fw-mi and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sinnâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 22._o and_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o deep_a the_o conviction_n have_v be_v the_o more_o likewise_o have_v be_v the_o prejudice_n and_o the_o fierce_a the_o opposition_n against_o the_o word_n see_v jer._n 5._o 5_o 12._o 6._o 10._o 43._o 1_o 2._o nehem._n 9_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 8._o 48_o 59_o joh._n 11._o 47_o 53._o act._n 5._o 33._o act._n 6._o 10_o 11._o 7._o 54._o 57_o 58._o jer._n 36._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o contrary_a stream_n if_o one_o prevail_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o and_o over-rule_v the_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o rage_n in_o the_o conflict_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n the_o great_a strength_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o few_o corner_n and_o chink_n it_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o escape_v at_o the_o more_o fierce_a must_v needs_o the_o opposition_n be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v whatever_o we_o do_v of_o snuff_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v there_o be_v no_o overcome_a god_n spirit_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o lift_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o move_v the_o stone_n it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n let_v we_o not_o resolve_v to_o baffle_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o despise_v their_o message_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o a_o man_n 16_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o physic_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o plaster_n that_o shall_v heal_v he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o blow_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o much_o empty_a wind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v 14._o fire_n to_o devouâ—…e_v the_o adversary_n let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v scripture_n to_o our_o own_o humour_n nor_o accept_v or_o reject_v god_n truth_n as_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o our_o own_o resolution_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o captivate_v 2â—…_n even_o rebelliousthought_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n righteous_a commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n severe_a call_v even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v we_o tremble_v and_o do_v astonish_v we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v lord_n what_o will_v 6._o thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v even_o when_o the_o word_n affright_v thou_o yet_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o it_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o nor_o fly_v from_o it_o not_o to_o smother_v and_o suppress_v it_o but_o to_o endure_v it_o to_o search_v thou_o and_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o abate_v the_o original_a madness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n second_o as_o there_o be_v furor_n in_o madness_n so_o there_o be_v amentia_fw-la too_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o intellectual_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n that_o be_v thorough_o mad_a be_v a_o fool_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o original_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o one_o place_n madness_n luk._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o another_o place_n folly_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 9_o now_o this_o distemper_n be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a privation_n
it_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n or_o external_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 8._o i_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n sow_v in_o my_o very_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v they_o break_v forth_o in_o my_o life_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o in_o their_o whole_a frame_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a ineptitude_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a and_o as_o large_a a_o forwardness_n unto_o all_o evil_a that_o all_o their_o principle_n be_v vitiate_a and_o their_o faculty_n out_o of_o joint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o cockatrice_v egg_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n a_o seed_n of_o â—…pers_n more_o odious_a in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n be_v in_o we_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o more_o caution_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o more_o humiliation_n for_o it_o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o these_o needful_a duty_n first_o to_o much_o iâ—…alousie_n against_o ourselves_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o of_o our_o faculty_n alone_o nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a upon_o presumption_n or_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n â—…ob_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o eye_n 1._o without_o a_o covenant_n nor_o david_n his_o mouth_n without_o a_o bridle_n so_o strange_o and_o unexpected_o will_v nature_n break_v out_o if_o it_o feel_v itself_o a_o little_a loose_a as_o may_v cost_v a_o man_n many_o a_o cry_n and_o tear_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a again_o though_o a_o lion_n seem_v never_o so_o tame_a though_o the_o sea_n seem_v never_o so_o calm_a give_v they_o no_o passage_n keep_v on_o the_o chain_n look_v still_o to_o the_o bulwark_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rage_n in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v tame_v venture_v not_o on_o any_o temptation_n be_v not_o confident_a of_o any_o grace_n receive_v so_o as_o to_o slacken_v your_o wont_a zeal_n count_v not_o yourselves_o to_o have_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o price_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o ever_o suspect_v the_o treachery_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n joseph_n fling_v out_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o mistress_n he_o hearken_v not_o to_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v 12._o with_o she_o company_n may_v easy_o have_v kindle_v concupiscence_n a_o little_a of_o satan_n blow_v might_n have_v carry_v the_o fire_n from_o one_o stick_n unto_o another_o david_n will_v have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o his_o sight_n sin_n be_v a_o 7._o plague_n he_o know_v how_o full_a of_o ill_a humour_n and_o seed_n of_o alike_o evil_a his_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a to_o catch_v every_o infection_n that_o come_v near_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o decline_v the_o very_a object_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o people_n or_o monument_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v 12-16_a spare_v lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v run_v after_o the_o like_a sin_n keep_v thy_o heart_n say_v solomon_n with_o alâ—…_n 23._o diligence_n never_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v off_o from_o it_o hide_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n always_o in_o it_o to_o watch_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o adulterer_n ever_o at_o hand_n to_o steal_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o israelite_n bind_v ribbon_n upon_o 20._o their_o fringe_n and_o the_o law_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o by_o those_o visible_a remembrancer_n their_o mind_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o vanity_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n more_o revive_v within_o they_o and_o solomon_n allude_v to_o that_o custom_n show_v the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o 2â—…_n about_o thy_o neck_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thy_o continual_a ornament_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v thy_o safeguard_n thy_o companion_n and_o thy_o comfort_n second_o to_o war_n and_o contention_n against_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o close_a a_o enemy_n our_o flesh_n be_v our_o esau_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v wrestle_v with_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_n one_o will_v ever_o be_v on_o the_o prevail_a side_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o weary_a nor_o out_o of_o work_n to_o improve_v its_o own_o part_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v as_o studious_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v any_o such_o combat_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o vanquish_v or_o to_o overcome_v lust_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o a_o conflict_n with_o he_o but_o lust_n may_v be_v exasperate_v by_o contention_n it_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fight_v with_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n and_o promise_n to_o overcome_v it_o we_o must_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_a for_o as_o in_o the_o 41-45_a leviticall_a law_n when_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v in_o a_o house_n the_o wall_n be_v first_o scrape_v round_o about_o the_o dust_n throw_v out_o new_a stone_n and_o new_a mortar_n put_v to_o the_o old_a material_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o uncureablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v break_v quite_o down_o and_o dissolve_v so_o in_o our_o present_a leprous_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n we_o be_v to_o deface_v to_o weaken_v to_o scrape_v of_o what_o we_o can_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dissolve_v we_o second_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v captivate_v likewise_o 13._o though_o like_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o the_o moabitish_a maid_n it_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v three_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o war_n to_o know_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o enemy_n strength_n to_o pry_v into_o his_o stratagem_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o mourning_n for_o it_o more_o importunate_a in_o our_o prayer_n against_o it_o more_o humble_a in_o our_o concession_n of_o it_o more_o unquiet_a till_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o it_o more_o urgent_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o victory_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o sufficient_a encouragement_n the_o grace_n of_o 16._o christ_n in_o we_o will_v weaken_v much_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o will_v forgive_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o will_v annihilate_v all_o three_o to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n we_o be_v beset_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o our_o corruption_n the_o sin_n hang_v on_o with_o much_o pertinacy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n 36._o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o hale_v perpetual_o our_o clog_n after_o we_o to_o pull_v on_o and_o drive_v forward_o a_o backslide_n and_o a_o revolt_a heart_n to_o thrust_v still_o before_o we_o a_o swarm_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n through_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o when_o the_o spy_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o dishearten_v the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v see_v giant_n the_o son_n of_o aâ—…ak_n so_o when_o the_o 33._o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v i_o be_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o combat_n that_o admit_v no_o treaty_n of_o peace_n or_o respite_n with_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o wisdom_n furnish_v with_o a_o whole_a armoury_n of_o weapon_n and_o with_o all_o the_o succour_n and_o contribution_n which_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n full_a of_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o unwearied_a rage_n
by_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o respect_v none_o of_o the_o wage_n of_o lust_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v more_o and_o better_a of_o it_o in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o when_o thou_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o thou_o have_v the_o promise_n still_o and_o that_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o lust_n be_v not_o for_o comfort_n but_o for_o snare_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n but_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v more_o content_a in_o a_o little_a receive_v from_o god_n then_o in_o whole_a treasure_n steal_v from_o he_o and_o all_o sinful_a gain_n be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n setup_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o lust_n be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n keep_v thyself_o always_o at_o 2._o home_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o eye_n and_o government_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o that_o will_v dash_v all_o intruder_n and_o adulterer_n out_o of_o countenance_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v grieve_v stifle_v the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o motion_n thereof_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o labour_n by_o they_o to_o grow_v more_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o ripe_a the_o corn_n grow_v the_o loose_a will_v the_o chaff_n be_v and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o grace_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n will_v his_o corruption_n be_v sever_v and_o shake_v off_o five_o when_o lust_n be_v violent_a and_o importunate_a first_o be_v thou_o importunate_a and_o urgent_a with_o god_n against_o it_o too_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o do_v buffet_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o s._n paul_n he_o reiterated_a his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o it_o and_o proportion_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o request_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a in_o due_a time_n to_o cure_v and_o sufficient_a at_o all_o time_n to_o forgive_v thy_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ravish_a woman_n have_v cry_v out_o she_o 25-27_a be_v esteem_v innocent_a because_o the_o pollution_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o violent_a and_o so_o in_o the_o assault_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o use_v violence_n and_o pursue_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n withhold_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o if_o he_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 20._o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o though_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v something_o within_o himself_o he_o can_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v altogether_o innocent_a yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o second_o when_o thou_o be_v pursue_v keep_v not_o lust_n counsel_n but_o seek_v remedy_n from_o some_o wise_a and_o christian_a friend_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o disclose_v thy_o case_n unto_o he_o sin_n love_v not_o to_o be_v betray_v or_o complain_v on_o mutual_a confession_n of_o sin_n 16._o to_o those_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o deride_v he_o or_o rejoice_v against_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v it_o three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n then_o usual_a assault_v by_o sin_n humble_v thyself_o in_o some_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n cry_v for_o satisfaction_n deny_v it_o and_o thyself_o the_o more_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o child_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o lust_n chastise_v and_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n and_o regard_v not_o their_o cry_n six_o cut_v off_o the_o material_n and_o provision_n for_o lust_n wean_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a affection_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o anything_o 9_o to_o consume_v upon_o thy_o lust_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o turn_v thy_o heart_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v thou_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o abide_a treasure_n he_o who_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v nothing_o below_o when_o he_o look_v down_o again_o and_o sure_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o heaven_n the_o less_o will_v he_o desire_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o provision_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o full_a pasture_n that_o do_v but_o fatten_v 7._o and_o prepare_v for_o slaughter_n balaam_n be_v in_o very_o good_a plight_n before_o able_a to_o ride_v with_o his_o two_o servant_n to_o attend_v 22._o he_o but_o greediness_n to_o rise_v high_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o ambitious_a heart_n carry_v he_o upon_o a_o wicked_a business_n make_v he_o give_v curse_a counsel_n against_o israel_n which_o at_o length_n cost_v he_o his_o own_o life_n 8._o last_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o member_n keep_v a_o government_n over_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n above_o all_o keep_v thy_o heart_n establish_v 27._o the_o inward_a government_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o first_o mover_n uniform_a and_o right_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o motion_n depend_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a too_o have_v thus_o open_v at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n do_v convince_v and_o discover_v the_o life_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o omit_v so_o much_o good_a in_o commit_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o swarve_v and_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o make_v we_o see_v that_o great_a spiritualnes_n and_o perfection_n that_o precise_a universal_a and_o constant_a conformity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o we_o do_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v suppose_v we_o it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n together_o one_o only_o particular_a and_o that_o the_o small_a and_o most_o imperceptible_a deviation_n from_o it_o be_v for_o one_o only_a time_n except_v yet_o so_o rigorous_a and_o inexorable_a be_v the_o law_n that_o it_o seal_v that_o man_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v turn_v the_o thought_n can_v rise_v the_o affection_n can_v stir_v the_o will_n can_v bend_v but_o the_o law_n meet_v with_o it_o either_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o censure_v it_o it_o penetrate_v the_o inmost_a thought_n search_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o action_n have_v a_o wideness_n in_o it_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n 30._o which_o be_v command_v and_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n say_v saint_n '_o peter_z to_o those_o that_o preach_v circumcision_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n 10._o be_v able_a to_o bear_v circumcision_n itself_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o that_o yoke_n which_o come_v with_o it_o namely_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o father_n utter_o 3._o unsupportable_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n publish_v that_o sin_n may_v thereby_o become_v exceed_v sinful_a that_o so_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o his_o gospel_n the_o more_o accept_v let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v some_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n will_v present_v unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v there_o be_v so_o much_o life_n and_o venom_n as_o not_o all_o the_o concurrent_a strength_n of_o those_o million_o of_o angel_n one_o of_o who_o be_v
in_o one_o night_n able_a to_o stay_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v more_o violence_n and_o injustice_n against_o god_n in_o a_o wander_a thought_n in_o a_o idle_a word_n in_o a_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a action_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n though_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n into_o one_o paradise_n be_v able_a to_o expiate_v think_v we_o as_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v swallow_v it_o without_o fear_n live_v in_o it_o without_o sense_n commit_v it_o without_o remorse_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o least_o sin_n be_v upon_o christ_n who_o feel_v nor_o know_v in_o himself_o nothing_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o do_v wring_v out_o those_o prodigious_a drop_n of_o sweat_n do_v express_v those_o strong_a cry_n do_v pour_v in_o those_o woeful_a ingredient_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o drink_v as_o make_v he_o who_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o shrink_v and_o draw_v back_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o decline_v the_o business_n of_o his_o own_o come_n second_o if_o the_o least_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v do_v thus_o o_o what_o a_o guilt_n and_o filthiness_n be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o life_n have_v be_v defile_v withal_o if_o my_o atom_n be_v mountain_n o_o what_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o vastness_n of_o my_o mountainous_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o life_n in_o my_o impertinent_a thought_n how_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v there_o in_o my_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o my_o thought_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o my_o contrive_a murder_n in_o my_o speculative_a adultery_n in_o my_o impatient_a murmur_n in_o my_o ambitious_a projection_n in_o my_o coverous_a worldly_a froward_a haughty_a hateful_a imagination_n in_o my_o contempt_n of_o god_n reproach_v of_o his_o word_n smother_a of_o his_o motion_n quench_v of_o his_o spirit_n rebel_a against_o his_o grace_n if_o every_o vain_a word_n be_v a_o flame_n that_o can_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n about_o my_o ear_n o_o what_o volley_n of_o brimstone_n what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n will_v be_v dart_v upon_o my_o wretched_a soul_n for_o tear_v the_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n with_o my_o curse_a oath_n my_o crimson_a and_o fiery_a execration_n what_o will_v become_v of_o stiâ—…king_v dirty_a carrion_a communication_n of_o lie_n and_o scorn_v and_o rail_n and_o bitterness_n the_o persecution_n adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n when_o but_o the_o idleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o consume_a fire_n 3._o if_o one_o great_a sin_n nay_o one_o small_a sin_n be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o not_o all_o the_o strength_n nay_o not_o all_o the_o death_n or_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v expiate_v o_o how_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o a_o army_n of_o sin_n so_o many_o which_o i_o know_v of_o myself_o swarm_n of_o thought_n steame_n of_o lust_n throng_n of_o sinful_a word_n sand_n of_o evil_a action_n every_o one_o as_o heavy_a and_o as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n able_a to_o take_v up_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o body_n all_o the_o vast_a chasmâ—…_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o space_n of_o nature_n with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n and_o how_o infinite_a more_o secret_a one_o be_v there_o which_o i_o know_v not_o by_o myself_o how_o many_o atom_n and_o stream_n of_o dust_n do_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o room_n discover_v which_o by_o any_o other_o light_n be_v before_o imperceptible_a how_o many_o sinful_a secrer_n be_v there_o in_o my_o heart_n which_o though_o the_o light_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v discover_v be_v yet_o write_v in_o god_n account_n and_o seal_v among_o his_o treasure_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v and_o muster_v up_o against_o i_o like_o so_o many_o lion_n and_o devil_n to_o fly_v upon_o i_o four_o if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o can_v thus_o amaze_v o_o what_o shall_v the_o root_n of_o they_o do_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n out_o of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o presumption_n and_o forestalling_a of_o pardon_n abuse_v and_o subordinate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n not_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v have_v lead_v i_o to_o repentance_n out_o of_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o discipline_n out_o of_o enmity_n against_o the_o goodness_n out_o of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n five_o not_o the_o root_n only_o but_o the_o circumstance_n too_o 〈◊〉_d add_v much_o to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n see_v how_o notable_o saint_n austen_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n of_o rob_v a_o orchard_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n that_o which_o other_o less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o but_o to_o laugh_v over_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o member_n follow_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o second_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o inward_a enmity_n to_o righteousness_n three_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o aim_n at_o fruition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o palate_n but_o my_o lust_n which_o i_o study_v to_o satisfy_v four_o the_o apple_n i_o steal_v be_v very_o unapt_a to_o tempt_v no_o relish_n no_o form_n in_o they_o to_o catch_v the_o eye_n or_o allure_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v from_o within_o five_o i_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o naughty_a companion_n with_o i_o and_o we_o do_v mutual_o cherish_v and_o provoke_v the_o itch_n of_o each_o other_o lust_n six_o it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n of_o night_n when_o at_o least_o for_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v put_v a_o period_n and_o give_v a_o respite_n unto_o our_o lust_n seven_o it_o be_v after_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n before_o and_o shall_v now_o at_o least_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o in_o pestilent_a and_o foolish_a sport_n eight_o we_o be_v immodest_a in_o our_o theft_n we_o carry_v away_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o nine_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o feast_v the_o hog_n with_o they_o and_o ourselves_o â—…ed_v upon_o the_o review_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o own_o lewdness_n last_o the_o chief_a sport_n and_o laughter_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o rob_v but_o deceive_v the_o honest_a â—…en_n who_o have_v never_o so_o bad_a a_o opinion_n of_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o another_o man_n loss_n be_v our_o jest_n and_o after_o all_o this_o his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o be_v excellent_a with_o david_n he_o go_v to_o the_o root_n ecce_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o a_o nature_n and_o heart_n have_v i_o that_o can_v commit_v sin_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o incentive_a but_o from_o myself_o and_o again_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v review_v these_o my_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v thy_o grace_n which_o pardon_v the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n those_o which_o by_o my_o own_o will_v i_o have_v do_v and_o those_o which_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v if_o every_o man_n will_v single_a out_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n anatomize_v they_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n one_o sin_n contain_v even_o as_o one_o flower_n many_o leaf_n and_o one_o pomegranate_n many_o kernel_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n six_o not_o evil_a circumstance_n only_o but_o unproâ—…ble_a end_n add_v much_o to_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n spâ—…d_v 2._o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o when_o
that_o do_v they_o yet_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13_o 14._o if_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v and_o seek_v early_o after_o god_n all_o this_o be_v not_o fidelity_n but_o only_a flattery_n psal._n 78._o 34._o 37._o like_o the_o spice_v and_o embalm_v of_o a_o carcase_n which_o can_v never_o put_v so_o much_o beauty_n or_o value_n into_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o welcome_a present_a unto_o a_o prince_n but_o what_o then_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v alm_n build_v church_n read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n worship_n god_n be_v these_o all_o sin_n if_o so_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o utter_o undo_v here_o be_v two_o point_n in_o this_o case_n first_o to_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v esteem_v sinful_a and_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o be_v first_o to_o premise_v these_o note_n first_o a_o work_n do_v may_v be_v sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la genere_fw-la boni_fw-la it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o goodness_n first_o there_o be_v goodness_n ethicall_a or_o moral_a in_o relation_n unto_o manner_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o man_n and_o second_o there_o be_v goodness_n theological_a or_o divine_a in_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v moral_o good_a when_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n good_a unto_o humane_a purpose_n good_a by_o way_n of_o example_n or_o by_o way_n of_o edification_n 7._o to_o other_o who_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v but_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v divine_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n rational_o out_o of_o the_o sway_n and_o rule_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o certain_a generousness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o spirit_n which_o love_v not_o to_o condemn_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o allow_v and_o to_o walk_v cross_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o while_n do_v but_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n place_n to_o which_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n do_v homage_n or_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v obediential_o with_o a_o eye_n unto_o god_n will_n that_o require_v it_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a conviction_n but_o in_o a_o filial_a and_o submissive_a affection_n as_o unto_o he_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o if_o you_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 7._o 5._o jer._n 4._o 1._o a_o notorious_a finner_n walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o nature_n ro._n 1._o 32._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o contrary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o security_n of_o his_o present_a life_n levit._fw-la 26._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 30._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o man_n break_v of_o a_o sinful_a course_n with_o aim_n only_o at_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o prosperity_n though_o this_o be_v to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o our_o seluâ—…s_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v the_o prophâ—…t_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o return_v but_o though_o they_o return_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a but_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n yet_o indeed_o it_o send_v it_o out_o another_o way_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o work_n seem_v very_o specious_a unto_o man_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o measure_v the_o aâ—…me_n and_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o see_v not_o the_o work_n by_o the_o intention_n which_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o to_o god_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o abomination_n luk._n 16._o 15._o second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o among_o christian_n divine_a work_n may_v be_v do_v moral_o and_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o be_v saint_n paul_n service_n before_o his_o conversion_n which_o therefore_o he_o esteem_v but_o dung_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v lose_v they_o all_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 8._o nay_o they_o may_v be_v do_v profane_o as_o balaams_n blessing_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o ill_a will_n phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o and_o moral_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o divine_o such_o be_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o of_o macedonia_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o consecrate_v not_o only_o their_o substance_n but_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o philippian_n towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v 18._o do_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a be_v intend_v unto_o paul_n but_o the_o service_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o essential_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v but_o they_o must_v be_v well_o and_o spiritual_o do_v such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o take_v in_o god_n into_o their_o very_a performance_n and_o do_v intrinsical_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n respect_v he_o such_o be_v to_o love_v fear_v believe_v trust_v depend_v upon_o god_n which_o thing_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unperfect_a manner_n of_o do_v they_o they_o may_v have_v sin_n miâ—…gled_v with_o they_o because_o not_o do_v with_o all_o that_o strength_n as_o the_o law_n require_v can_v yet_o never_o be_v total_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o common_a acception_n because_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o do_n of_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o a_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o other_o respect_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v they_o such_o be_v jehu_n his_o zeal_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v the_o hypocrite_n fast_v and_o the_o like_a in_o one_o word_n something_n be_v so_o inherent_o good_a that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v imperfect_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v doâ—…e_o profane_o other_o so_o good_a with_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o that_o relation_n and_o such_o other_o conformity_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o may_v cease_v at_o all_o to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o pray_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n to_o fast_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o circumstance_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a yet_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n be_v charity_n and_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v of_o superstition_n be_v christian_a liberty_n to_o observe_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o indifferent_a without_o any_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o only_o in_o 7._o due_a submission_n to_o the_o command_n of_o just_a authority_n be_v obedience_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o superstitious_a reason_n direct_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o great_a scandal_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n self_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o circumstance_n so_o other_o thing_n the_o
o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o lodge_v at_o noon_n when_o ezekiah_n can_v not_o pray_v he_o chatter_v and_o peep_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v thy_o desire_n the_o spirit_n can_v form_v thy_o sigh_n into_o prayer_n last_o when_o still_o thou_o be_v heavy_a and_o in_o darkness_n fly_v to_o thy_o faith_n take_v job_n resolution_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o with_o discomfort_n yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o angry_a though_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a though_o he_o may_v like_o joseph_n conceal_v his_o affection_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n and_o renounce_v the_o protection_n of_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isaiah_n 50._o 10._o god_n will_v ever_o have_v we_o so_o much_o conscious_a of_o our_o own_o defect_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o disability_n as_o that_o we_o may_v still_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o not_o glory_n or_o rely_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o now_o if_o our_o impotency_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o more_o uâ—…e_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o life_n and_o obedience_n all_o over_o as_o when_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n be_v perform_v with_o more_o vigour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o our_o strength_n may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n god_n be_v more_o praise_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o humility_n do_v more_o essential_o belong_v as_o faith_n &_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o disability_n and_o the_o like_a then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o a_o great_a of_o silver_n so_o though_o in_o other_o regard_v we_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n weak_a yet_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o less_o holdfast_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o take_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v be_v equal_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o their_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v but_o name_n have_v large_o insist_v upon_o it_o from_o another_o text_n &_o that_o be_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o be_v among_o other_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o and_o this_o by_o nature_n be_v universal_a the_o apostle_n use_v three_o expression_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 10._o to_o note_n that_o impotency_n and_o eâ—…itie_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n col_n 1._o 21._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o love_v he_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n joh._n 14._o 24._o and_o to_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n luk._n 19_o 27._o the_o very_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wisdom_n their_o pure_a faculty_n their_o noble_a operation_n that_o wherein_o they_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n still_o be_v yet_o sensual_a earthly_a fleshly_a devilish_a enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 7._o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o reject_v his_o word_n jer._n 6._o 10_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 19_o 44_o 16._o 2._o chron._n 36_o 16._o zech._n 7._o 11._o matth._n 23._o 37._o act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o withstand_v his_o operation_n act._n 7._o 51._o gal._n 5._o 17._o act._n 6._o 9_o 10._o enemy_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o dislike_a and_o suppress_v the_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 18_o 21_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 11._o enemy_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n rome_n 9_o 32._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o fulfil_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o job._n 21._o 14_o 15._o enemy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n and_o cruel_a work_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o esai_n 8._o 18._o zech._n 3._o 8._o gal._n 4._o 29._o heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o fetch_v we_o in_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v that_o mercy_n which_o spare_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n second_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o every_o man_n be_v that_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o return_v unto_o he_o first_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v our_o father_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 38._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o fear_n and_o service_n he_o be_v our_o benefactor_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o 17._o without_o a_o witness_n all_o we_o be_v all_z we_o enjoy_v be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v 20._o not_o consume_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o love_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o bondage_n when_o we_o have_v sell_v away_o ourselves_o therefore_o there_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o fealty_n and_o homage_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v 32._o our_o brother_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o take_v our_o rag_n our_o sore_n our_o disease_n and_o pain_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o all_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n o_o what_o a_o aggravation_n will_v this_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o bounty_n and_o purchase_n nay_o against_o the_o very_a consanguinity_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o we_o will_v continue_v enemy_n against_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o folly_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o impiety_n consider_v what_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o eye_n to_o 25._o see_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o jealousy_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o disaffection_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o 14._o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o saint_n paul_n have_v resolve_v his_o own_o question_n before_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o now_o for_o the_o clay_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o postheard_n to_o smite_v the_o rock_n for_o impotency_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o omnipotency_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o our_o saviour_n parable_n consider_v whether_o we_o with_o our_o ten_o thousand_o 31._o be_v able_a to_o go_v out_o against_o he_o that_o meet_v we_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o whether_o we_o with_o our_o ten_o thousand_o fly_n and_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o meet_v he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o angel_n and_o judgement_n and_o when_o we_o be_v indeed_o convince_v that_o in_o his_o presence_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o our_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v
strong_a nor_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o send_v forth_o a_o embassage_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n but_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v a_o embassage_n of_o repentance_n to_o give_v up_o our_o armour_n to_o strip_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a before_o he_o and_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o sue_v forth_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v josua_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v come_v against_o his_o enemy_n his_o attendant_n angel_n and_o his_o weapon_n fire_n and_o if_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n make_v he_o yet_o keep_v a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o time_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n o_o let_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n lest_o we_o treasure_n up_o more_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o consider_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jezabels_n sin_n i_o give_v her_o space_n 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o point_n propose_v be_v how_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n do_v thus_o convince_v man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o by_o quicken_a and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o put_v life_n and_o power_n into_o it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n quick_a and_o powerful_a phil._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o second_o by_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n cast_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transform_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o epistle_n â—…0_n of_o christ_n bend_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n for_o write_v his_o law_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o 30._o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o wax_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v by_o reflection_n from_o the_o moon_n illighten_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o a_o glass_n that_o part_n of_o a_o room_n from_o which_o itself_o be_v absent_a so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v here_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n do_v illighten_v and_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moon_n alone_o nor_o the_o glass_n alone_o nor_o yet_o the_o sun_n without_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o glass_n that_o illightn_v those_o place_n upon_o which_o itself_o do_v not_o immediate_o shine_v but_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o and_o the_o word_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o convince_v or_o convert_v but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o its_o sword_n and_o instrument_n so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n turn_v a_o man_n eye_n inward_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n make_v he_o put_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o frame_v the_o will_n to_o search_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o its_o self_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v sin_n and_o he_o for_o it_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n upon_o itself_o which_o the_o word_n do_v then_o do_v the_o word_n spiritual_o convince_v of_o sin_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o which_o will_v convince_v we_o that_o which_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o word_n &_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o make_v it_o burn_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o only_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o find_v they_o destitute_a of_o such_o humane_a contribution_n and_o attemperation_n which_o we_o haply_o expect_v as_o naaman_n do_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o though_o there_o be_v excellent_a use_n of_o humane_a learning_n when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o open_v the_o word_n as_o a_o base_a colour_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o better_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a accession_n of_o themselves_o profit_v no_o more_o nor_o add_v no_o more_o real_a virtue_n or_o lustre_n to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o weed_n in_o a_o field_n do_v unto_o the_o corn_n or_o then_o the_o ground_n colour_n do_v unto_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v at_o bethesda_n this_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unless_o the_o angel_n stir_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o these_o water_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v incline_v and_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o word_n or_o else_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o impotent_a as_o before_o but_o of_o this_o point_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a upon_o another_o scripture_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n convince_v man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n both_o actual_a and_o original_a impute_v and_o inherent_a what_o kind_n of_o state_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o it_o do_v it_o by_o quicken_a the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n now_o we_o be_v very_o brief_o to_o open_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o commandment_n convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n i_o die_v for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v gild_n first_o reatus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o punishment_n or_o liablenesse_n unto_o punishment_n which_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o actual_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousnesse_n of_o a_o person_n unto_o punishment_n because_o of_o sin_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a malignity_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o resultancie_n therefrom_o and_o be_v ever_o proportionable_a thereunto_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11_o 33._o and_o the_o wicked_a know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 11._o can_v have_v any_o full_a and_o proportionable_a notion_n of_o that_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o their_o sin_n carry_v they_o unto_o second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conviction_n of_o this_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o natural_a conviction_n such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n judas_n spira_n and_o other_o despair_a man_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o ground_n first_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v perforce_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n â—…ustice_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v torment_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 18._o which_o though_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o natural_a principle_n for_o we_o know_v even_o heathen_n have_v have_v their_o laniatus_fw-la and_o ictus_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n speak_v their_o scourge_n and_o rending_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o
much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o word_n because_o therein_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o 7._o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o torment_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o to_o kill_v to_o hew_v smite_v and_o destroy_v those_o who_o it_o deal_v with_o all_o second_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o heart_n witness_v to_o itself_o that_o it_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o yet_o it_o feel_v and_o this_o beget_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o be_v devour_v surprise_v the_o heart_n with_o horrid_a tremble_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o assent_n perforce_o extort_a for_o wicked_a man_n confess_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n more_o out_o of_o 29._o torment_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o humiliation_n under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a conviction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelicall_n conviction_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o damnation_n due_a thereunto_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o temper_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o beget_v such_o a_o pain_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o plaster_n do_v to_o the_o impostumation_n which_o withal_o it_o cure_v such_o a_o conviction_n as_o be_v a_o manuduction_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o perforce_o feel_v itself_o dead_a but_o have_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o affection_n towards_o itself_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o word_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o charge_v itself_o 8._o and_o acquit_v god_n to_o indite_v accuse_v arraign_v testify_v condemn_v itself_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o itself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o man_n who_o can_v in_o secret_a and_o truth_n of_o heart_n willing_o and_o uncompulsory_o thus_o stand_v on_o god_n side_n against_o sin_n and_o against_o himself_o for_o it_o giving_z god_n the_o gloâ—ie_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o forgive_v he_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v willing_o and_o upright_o own_o damnation_n and_o charge_v himself_o with_o it_o as_o his_o due_a portion_n and_o most_o just_a inheritance_n this_o can_v never_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o hate_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o then_o since_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o gild_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_n or_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o do_v when_o sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o by_o consequence_n death_n exceed_v deadly_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o word_n what_o this_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o his_o mercy_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o glorify_v gild_n be_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n bind_v and_o subject_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o punishment_n legal_o due_a the_o reunto_o this_o demerit_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o constitution_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o own_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o may_v just_o require_v whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o justice_n which_o in_o sin_n be_v violate_v and_o turn_v from_o and_o this_o gild_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a because_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o aversion_n from_o a_o infinite_a good_a the_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n infinite_o if_o man_n can_v live_v ever_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n confer_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o 13._o gild_n assure_v a_o sinner_n of_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v death_n and_o the_o curse_n this_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v unto_o which_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o punishment_n bear_v necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o command_n the_o trangression_n whereof_o be_v therein_o recompense_v take_v in_o these_o consideration_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commander_n a_o will_n to_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v conform_v reveal_v and_o signify_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n second_o a_o justice_n which_o will_v and_o three_o a_o power_n which_o can_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n command_v there_o be_v require_v first_o reason_n and_o freewill_n original_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o though_o man_n by_o his_o brutishness_n and_o impotency_n which_o he_o do_v contract_n can_v make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o now_o bind_v man_n who_o have_v put_v out_o their_o light_n and_o lose_v their_o liberty_n yet_o original_o god_n make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o obedience_n whereof_o he_o give_v reason_n and_o freewill_n second_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n either_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o man_n to_o man_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o both_o seal_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o it_o be_v original_o enable_v to_o observe_v three_o a_o forfeiture_n guilt_n and_o demerit_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n three_o and_o last_o the_o evil_n itself_o inflict_v wherein_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o destructive_a power_n to_o oppress_v and_o this_fw-mi quiet_n the_o offender_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o well_o be_v for_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n offer_v by_o man_n to_o the_o law_n so_o punishment_n be_v a_o violation_n retort_v from_o the_o law_n to_o man_n second_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n offend_v and_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o goodness_n patience_n creation_n redemption_n which_o he_o have_v to_o man_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n offend_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n below_o he_o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n in_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a aggravation_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o as_o a_o creature_n god_n love_v but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n the_o declaration_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n so_o then_o punishment_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o pressure_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o a_o law_n giver_n just_a and_o powerful_a inflict_v on_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o performance_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v original_o enable_v wherein_o be_v intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n and_o great_a power_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o natural_o hate_v now_o these_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a and_o those_o first_o without_o a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v at_o 4._o first_o make_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n but_o do_v now_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v itself_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n over-growing_a the_o earth_n second_o within_o he_o aug._n all_z the_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n sickness_n pain_n poverty_n reproach_n fear_n and_o
natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prevalencie_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o may_v lie_v undiscovered_a under_o some_o general_a morality_n thus_o as_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o fable_n have_v a_o true_a sting_n while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o snow_n though_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o but_o at_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o regal_a power_n in_o sin_n when_o upon_o external_a reason_n it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n dissemble_v itself_o ahab_n and_o jeeroboam_n wife_n be_v as_o true_o prince_n in_o their_o disguise_n as_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o a_o sow_n as_o true_o a_o swine_n when_o wash_v in_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n as_o when_o wallow_v in_o a_o sink_n of_o dirt_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v much_o filth_n and_o garbage_n shut_v up_o under_o a_o fair_a skin_n till_o the_o word_n like_o a_o sacrifice_a sword_n slit_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unridge_v the_o 13._o conscience_n to_o discover_v it_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n and_o inâ—…rals_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o more_o paâ—…ticular_a open_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o answer_v some_o few_o question_n touch_v the_o reign_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o haply_o be_v seldom_o so_o think_v of_o and_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v smallsinne_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reign_v sin_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o a_o king_n we_o know_v there_o be_v reguli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o city_n and_o narrow_a territory_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n over_o vast_a province_n nay_o many_o time_n a_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o the_o fact_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la by_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o man_n not_o half_a as_o rich_a as_o another_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o another_o of_o a_o far_o great_a estate_n may_v be_v a_o underling_n in_o regard_n of_o government_n as_o a_o small_a stone_n throw_v with_o a_o strong_a arm_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o another_o far_o great_a if_o but_o gentle_o lay_v on_o or_o send_v forth_o with_o a_o faint_a impression_n so_o a_o small_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n with_o more_o security_n presumption_n and_o customarinesse_n than_o other_o will_v more_o waste_v the_o conscience_n then_o far_o great_a out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v drop_n frequent_o fall_v will_n ear_n into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o hollow_a than_o some_o few_o far_o heavy_a stroke_n can_v have_v do_v or_o as_o water_v pour_v into_o a_o sieve_n with_o many_o small_a hole_n or_o into_o a_o bottomless_a vessel_n be_v equal_o cast_v away_o a_o ship_n may_v as_o well_o perish_v upon_o sand_n as_o rock_n 8._o daily_o small_a expense_n upon_o lesser_a vanity_n may_v in_o time_n eat_v out_o a_o good_a estate_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o account_n take_v nor_o proportion_n observe_v nor_o provision_n make_v to_o bring_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o expend_v so_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o specious_a may_v by_o a_o course_n of_o more_o civil_a and_o moderate_a sin_n run_v into_o ruin_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o privy_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o never_o break_v forth_o into_o light_n may_v reign_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v secret_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n such_o as_o be_v privy_a pride_n hypocrisy_n selfe-justification_n rebellion_n malicious_a project_n against_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n compare_v wicked_a man_n heart_n to_o a_o oven_n hos._n 7._o 6_o 7._o as_o a_o oven_n be_v hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v that_o no_o blast_n may_v break_v forth_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o sinful_a when_o most_o reserve_v mundo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o see_v by_o their_o subject_n in_o public_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o potent_a though_o it_o communicate_v but_o little_a with_o other_o people_n so_o those_o lodging_n thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o which_o lie_v stifle_v within_o may_v be_v most_o powerful_a when_o they_o be_v least_o discover_v first_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v most_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v least_o miâ—…ed_a and_o alter_v where_o it_o first_o rise_v second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o centre_n free_a from_o opposition_n and_o disturbance_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n they_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o project_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o let_v he_o live_v in_o some_o fair_a and_o plausible_a conformity_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o so_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a both_o from_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o cure_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n knowledge_n of_o a_o king_n which_o make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o his_o own_o power_n saul_n be_v a_o king_n when_o the_o witch_n know_v 28._o not_o of_o it_o for_o as_o those_o multitude_n of_o imperceptible_a star_n 8._o in_o the_o milky_a way_n do_v yet_o all_o contribute_v to_o that_o general_a confuse_a light_n which_o we_o there_o see_v so_o the_o undiscernâ—…d_a power_n of_o unknown_a sin_n do_v add_v much_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n which_o sin_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n or_o in_o dark_a and_o invisible_a character_n be_v yet_o as_o true_o a_o letter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o distinct_a so_o though_o man_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o dark_a and_o unlegible_a sin_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a character_n saint_n paul_n persecution_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o leave_v room_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o faith_n of_o himself_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 13._o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o external_a motive_n to_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o saint_n paul_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n have_v be_v any_o positive_a and_o objective_a reason_n why_o god_n show_v he_o mercy_n but_o only_o thus_o i_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o my_o ignorance_n only_o i_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a uncapable_a of_o mercy_n if_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n spirit_n and_o be_v so_o convince_v as_o the_o scribe_n chrys._n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v be_v and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o conviction_n have_v set_v myself_o with_o that_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n leave_v my_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o member_n but_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n his_o persecution_n then_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o a_o reign_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o prison_n and_o indeed_o ignorance_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o thief_n with_o a_o vizard_n or_o disguise_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a in_o his_o outrage_n then_o with_o open_a face_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o repent_v of_o till_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a â—…5_n by_o the_o light_n the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o natural_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v esteem_v a_o reign_a sin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o
build_v uâ—…grounded_a presumption_n of_o safety_n to_o it_o sâ—…lfe_n by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o who_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n three_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v it_o israel_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o hâ—…d_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatâ—…y_n they_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_n angel_n in_o their_o house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o upon_o hostility_n between_o nation_n warning_n 1._o be_v give_v by_o a_o adversary_n to_o all_o stranger_n to_o void_a the_o place_n which_o he_o come_v against_o and_o they_o take_v not_o the_o summons_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n engage_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n yet_o be_v promiscuous_o mingle_v with_o the_o conquer_a people_n they_o also_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n and_o become_v captive_n with_o the_o rest_n so_o good_a man_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o general_a misery_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v four_o they_o betray_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o they_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o prayer_n establish_v the_o prince_n throne_n their_o cry_n hold_v god_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o destroy_v a_o people_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v every_o thing_n must_v be_v unsavoury_a if_o the_o foundation_n fail_v what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v now_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o aptness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v do_v mis-imploy_a and_o neglect_v they_o if_o they_o purify_v not_o themselves_o from_o all_o that_o filthynesse_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v apt_a easy_o to_o contract_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o division_n of_o the_o word_n but_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o the_o point_n i_o have_v propose_v touch_v the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o infer_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o corolarie_n and_o application_n unto_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n and_o then_o much_o more_o man_n who_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o universal_a harmony_n &_o rectitude_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o creaâ—…ures_n let_v uâ—…_n make_v it_o after_o our_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o he_o do_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o more_o beauty_n in_o they_o then_o thâ—…y_v have_v footstep_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a than_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o who_o service_n this_o whole_a glorious_a frame_n be_v erect_v and_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o god_n reveal_v will_n now_o sin_n bring_v confusion_n disorder_n vanity_n both_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o a_o angel_n what_o more_o hideous_a than_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o angel_n a_o devil_n what_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a and_o benign_a than_o heaven_n what_o more_o horrid_a and_o merciless_a than_o hell_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o draw_v a_o 4._o hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n even_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o god_n enemy_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o befit_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o workman_n then_o a_o universal_a fullness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n what_o more_o base_a and_o unserviceable_a than_o emptiness_n and_o disorder_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v put_v chink_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o let_v out_o their_o virtue_n and_o have_v bring_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n upon_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o one_o word_n what_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v what_o more_o abhor_a then_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o condition_n infinite_o more_o woeful_a than_o not_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v hurry_v into_o that_o fearful_a gulf_n of_o annihilation_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n then_o live_v with_o those_o mark_n of_o vengeance_n under_o those_o mountainous_a and_o unsupportable_a pressure_n which_o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o there_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v it_o compare_v to_o the_o most_o loath_a some_o of_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o pollution_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v wash_v salt_v or_o swaddle_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o to_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o mischief_n and_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 19_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o slime_n and_o rottenness_n of_o his_o grave_n to_o that_o noisome_a steam_n and_o poisonous_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n s_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n roâ—…_n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o stink_v and_o rot_a communication_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o eph._n 4._o 29._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o viper_n swine_n and_o dog_n luk._n 3._o 7._o 20_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o dung_n or_o garbage_n the_o poison_n sting_n excrement_n vomit_n of_o these_o filthy_a creature_n to_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o defiloth_n many_o heb._n 12_o 15._o to_o thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o cuâ—…ses_n heb._n 6._o 8._o to_o the_o excrement_n of_o metal_n dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 28._o ezek._n 22_o 18._o to_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o boil_a pot_n a_o great_a scum_n ezek._n 24._o 11._o 12._o to_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o disease_n sore_n esai_n 1._o 6._o rottenness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o gangrene_n or_o leaprosy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o plague_n and_o pestilâ—…nee_n 1._o king_n 8._o 38._o the_o menstruousnesse_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n ezek._n 36._o 17._o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n which_o be_v but_o the_o modest_a expression_n of_o that_o draught_n into_o which_o nature_n empty_v itself_o hos._n 8._o 8._o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o 6._o so_o that_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n do_v loath_a to_o see_v and_o his_o nostril_n to_o smell_v it_o zach._n 11._o 8._o amos._n 5._o 21._o it_o make_v all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n open_a and_o judgement_n rectify_v to_o abhoâ—…re_v it_o in_o otâ—…ers_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 27._o when_o desperate_a wretch_n pour_v out_o their_o oâ—…thes_n and_o execrâ—…tions_n against_o heaven_n scorn_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n count_v it_o baseness_n and_o cowardice_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a than_o every_o true_a heart_n mourn_v for_o their_o pride_n compassionate_v their_o misery_n defy_v their_o solicitation_n decline_v their_o company_n and_o course_n even_o as_o most_o infectious_a serpentine_a and_o hellish_a exhalation_n which_o poison_n the_o ayâ—…e_n and_o putrify_v the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o â—…reade_v and_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v inward_a unridge_v the_o conscience_n unbo_fw-la well_v the_o heart_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o word_n the_o sink_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n bosom_n make_v he_o smell_v the_o carrion_n of_o his_o own_o dead_a work_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v then_o constrain_v to_o abhor_v himself_o to_o be_v loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o to_o stop_v his_o nose_n at_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o sore_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o for_o the_o more_o particular_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o naturarei_fw-la culpable_a as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o yet_o so_o much_o evil_n do_v adhere_v unto_o
occasion_n to_o get_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v together_o notable_o do_v saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o this_o purify_n property_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n 20._o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o already_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o his_o body_n carry_v i_o in_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o make_v i_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o this_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v i_o press_v and_o pull_v and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n to_o express_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o earth_n because_o from_o thence_o i_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hope_v as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o anchor_n our_o anchor_n be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n our_o vessel_n be_v upon_o earth_n now_o as_o by_o the_o cable_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v his_o vessel_n to_o the_o anchor_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v by_o hope_n unto_o christ_n do_v hale_v and_o draw_v itself_o near_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o three_o promise_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v without_o promise_n therefore_o abraham_n 21._o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o god_n power_n simple_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o promise_n which_o secure_v our_o faith_n so_o sarah_n be_v say_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v 11._o of_o a_o child_n be_v past_a age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o by_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n must_v needs_o cleanse_v from_o filthiness_n for_o faith_n 19_o also_o have_v a_o cleanse_a property_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o desirable_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o work_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o sin_n come_v seldom_o without_o promise_n to_o pollute_v we_o beget_v vast_a expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a from_o it_o balaam_n be_v whet_v and_o enliven_v by_o promise_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n the_o strumpet_n in_o the_o proverbes_n that_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n conceive_v most_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o 18._o her_o adulterous_a lust_n by_o that_o way_n this_o be_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o rich_a fool_n in_o his_o epicurism_n soul_n take_v thy_o â—…ase_n 19_o eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o 5._o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o make_v they_o see_v no_o evil_a of_o gehazies_n foolish_a heart_n who_o promise_v to_o himself_o olive-yard_n 26._o and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n by_o his_o officious_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o thus_o we_o see_v sin_n seldom_o come_v without_o promise_n to_o seduce_v and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o promise_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n when_o a_o man_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n 4._o of_o they_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o but_o now_o faith_n fix_v upon_o sure_a mercy_n upon_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o disannul_v be_v make_v iâ—…eversible_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v swear_v can_v repent_v and_o see_v not_o only_a stability_n but_o pretiousnesse_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o through_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v 4._o in_o they_o as_o already_o subsist_v and_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n overcome_a the_o world_n who_o only_a prejudice_n and_o advantage_n against_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v long_o hence_o to_o come_v whereas_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v it_o likewise_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n which_o difference_n faith_n spy_v by_o give_v a_o subsistence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v faith_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o so_o certain_a and_o precious_a promise_n till_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n apprehend_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o out_o of_o true_a love_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n by_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o and_o do_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n that_o purity_n which_o be_v eminenter_fw-la and_o infinite_o in_o god_n most_o holy_a nature_n be_v formaliter_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la so_o far_o as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n be_v expressible_a in_o a_o narrow_a creature_n fashion_v in_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n second_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o blessedness_n namely_o in_o that_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o brightness_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o the_o face_n and_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o 49_o a_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v at_o last_o in_o fullness_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o flash_n and_o glimmering_n shine_v forth_o upon_o his_o member_n and_o all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o blessedness_n for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v operative_a word_n and_o do_v produce_v some_o real_a effect_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o deed_n sign_v seal_v witness_v and_o deliver_v do_v not_o only_o take_v parchment_n or_o wax_n or_o empty_a word_n but_o have_v thereby_o some_o fundamental_a right_n create_v unto_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n mention_v to_o be_v convey_v so_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v declaratorie_n and_o operative_a of_o some_o real_a effect_n so_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n there_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v empty_a breath_n and_o naked_a word_n but_o also_o some_o real_a effect_n by_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o produce_v namely_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o transform_v thereof_o into_o the_o image_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n four_o promise_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o they_o be_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o establish_v they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o 20._o amen_o every_o promise_n by_o faith_n apprehend_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o have_v claim_v to_o the_o promise_n even_o as_o every_o line_n in_o a_o circumference_n though_o there_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o other_o do_v be_v pursue_v carry_v a_o man_n at_o last_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n common_a unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o nor_o have_v their_o stability_n in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n unto_o we_o unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o to_o seed_n namely_o aug._n to_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la as_o
comprehend_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n so_o then_o every_o promise_v carry_v we_o to_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o ve_v we_o with_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o renovation_n because_o he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o purify_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o conform_v the_o member_n 21._o to_o the_o head_n build_v they_o up_o in_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o one_o word_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o purification_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o purify_v as_o still_o carry_v we_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v found_v five_o and_o last_o the_o promise_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o exemplar_n pattern_n and_o seed_n of_o purity_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a 4._o and_o precious_a every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o try_v like_o 140._o gold_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v right_a and_o clean_o and_o true_a and_o altogether_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o very_o lovely_a and_o attractive_a apt_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n say_v christ_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o and_o again_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v seed_n and_o seed_v a_o similate_n earth_n and_o dirt_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a and_o clean_a nature_n so_o by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o trans-elementation_a as_o it_o be_v and_o conform_v of_o our_o foul_a and_o earthy_a nature_n 9_o to_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n why_o the_o regenerate_v can_v siâ—_n namely_o in_o that_o universal_a and_o complete_a manner_n as_o other_o do_v because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o promise_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o lust_n and_o sway_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a point_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o argue_v have_v god_n of_o mere_a grace_n make_v assurance_n of_o so_o precious_a thing_n to_o i_o who_o by_o nature_n be_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a creature_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o book_n have_v he_o wrought_v so_o great_a deliverance_n 14._o and_o lay_v up_o such_o unsearchable_a riches_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o other_o man_n will_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a till_o he_o have_v consume_v i_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o power_n of_o these_o promise_n encourage_v i_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a meroy_n and_o so_o high_a a_o call_n to_o walk_v meet_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o reserve_v to_o such_o honour_n live_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 4._o have_v god_n distinguish_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o promise_n from_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o confound_v myself_o again_o shall_v i_o requite_v evil_a for_o good_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o promise_n three_o and_o last_o promise_n be_v argument_n to_o infer_v our_o purification_n because_o in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o purification_n i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v 8._o against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v 25._o clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o 23._o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backesliding_n 4._o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o 4._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o promise_v bring_v along_o the_o fidelity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o faith_n do_v settle_v our_o heart_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o own_o foulness_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o concupiscence_n it_o find_v it_o then_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rest_v in_o any_o hope_n of_o have_v lust_n either_o subdue_v or_o forgive_v the_o psalmist_n when_o his_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v exhaust_v and_o his_o promise_n come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o his_o compassion_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o no_o more_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n carry_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o fidelity_n which_o surpass_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o very_a conjecture_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o 12._o from_o the_o dead_a be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o require_v the_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o saint_n paul_n have_v such_o a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o vigour_n and_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o he_o have_v no_o refuge_n nor_o comfort_n 25._o but_o only_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o work_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n great_a power_n above_o all_o other_o god_n that_o he_o subdue_v iniquity_n and_o blot_v out_o transgression_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v that_o such_o dead_a bone_n soul_n that_o 3._o be_v even_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o live_v again_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 12._o do_v to_o cure_v our_o lust_n than_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o grace_n power_n wisdom_n fidelity_n be_v all_o in_o these_o his_o promise_n put_v to_o gage_v for_o our_o purification_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o promise_n in_o general_n do_v work_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o might_n at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o many_o particular_n i_o will_v but_o name_v those_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n to_o which_o it_o refer_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o devil_n in_o we_o as_o in_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o so_o dovelike_a and_o pure_a a_o spirit_n flee_v forâ—…ication_n say_v the_o apostle_n why_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 20._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
he_o shall_v god_n destroâ—…_n 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v purify_v ourselves_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a 17._o to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 11._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n 19_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n when_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v then_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o house_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_v become_v god_n household_n you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v a_o purge_a 16._o people_n â—…oo_o he_o will_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a workâ—…s_n 14._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o prize_v the_o promise_n to_o store_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o that_o in_o evil_a time_n and_o day_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v have_v some_o holdfast_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n security_n and_o peace_n man_n go_v calm_o on_o without_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n but_o when_o stonnes_n arise_v when_o god_n either_o hide_v his_o face_n or_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o his_o displeasure_n or_o throw_v man_n upon_o any_o extremity_n than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n 89-91_a but_o in_o our_o aâ—…ker_n no_o stay_n nor_o relief_n but_o in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o never_o reverse_v or_o cancel_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o faithful_a and_o sure_a word_n have_v not_o be_v daâ—…ids_n delight_n &_o comfort_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o change_n &_o chance_n of_o his_o own_o â—…ife_n remember_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n nor_o repentance_n he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o david_n by_o a_o prophetical_a 5._o spirit_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v his_o house_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o become_v a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o â—…esse_n 1._o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o by_o his_o holâ—…nesse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unholy_a as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v untrue_a now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n by_o they_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o few_o rule_n among_o divers_a other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v first_o promisâ—…s_n general_o make_v and_o so_o in_o medio_fw-la for_o all_o or_o particular_o to_o some_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o equal_o appliable_a to_o any_o in_o any_o condition_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v â—…utable_a all_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o line_n thoâ—…gh_v several_a in_o the_o circumference_n do_v meet_v as_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n take_v any_o promise_n and_o follow_v it_o to_o its_o original_n and_o it_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v have_v its_o truth_n certainty_n and_o stability_n all_o from_o he_o now_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v or_o have_v a_o partition_n make_v oâ—…_n they_o to_o several_a man_n for_o every_o believer_n have_v all_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o exigence_n of_o man_n present_a estate_n do_v diversify_v they_o and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o promise_n as_o now_o to_o other_o or_o at_o other_o time_n to_o themselves_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unappâ—…able_a the_o lord_n in_o aslenting_a to_o salomon_n prayer_n make_v a_o 4â—…_n general_a promise_n to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v towards_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d beiâ—…g_v after_o in_o distress_n apply_v this_o general_a to_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d present_a 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mount_v seir_n come_v to_o turn_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o particular_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d joshua_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o enterprise_n 6._o against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n of_o that_o holy_a war_n aâ—…d_a saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o 5._o strait_n or_o distress_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v before_o apply_v it_o from_o moses_n to_o joshua_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v with_o joshua_n so_o will_v he_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o christ_n make_v a_o particular_a promise_n unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o 15._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o euâ—…ll_n and_o the_o consequent_a word_n to_o saint_n peter_n make_v it_o good_a when_o thou_o be_v con_v vert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v comfort_n and_o revive_v they_o by_o thy_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v â—…nto_o the_o like_a case_n with_o thou_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o intercessor_n and_o the_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n what_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o mercy_n what_o he_o promise_v unto_o any_o he_o promise_v unto_o alâ—…_n in_o a_o equal_a estate_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o other_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o reduce_v unto_o their_o condition_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o 4._o self_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n â—…awes_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o examâ—…le_n of_o suffer_a 11._o affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o â—…ob_n and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a â—…nd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n assure_v we_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o may_v be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o â—…ee_v himself_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o god_n a_o poor_a christian_n may_v object_v aâ—…as_n if_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v such_o grace_n such_o service_n such_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n as_o paul_n have_v i_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o my_o affliction_n as_o he_o find_v but_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a unfruitful_a and_o unserviceable_a creature_n who_o do_v more_o blemish_n than_o adorn_v my_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o such_o care_n from_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n belove_a the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n will_v not_o so_o argue_v if_o i_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n haply_o some_o compassion_n and_o remedy_n may_v be_v
or_o filthiness_n which_o be_v iâ—…_n the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v to_o add_v one_o 18._o grace_n to_o anâ—…ther_n and_o to_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chaâ—…ity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v and_o again_o grow_v say_v he_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o more_o a_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d do_v abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sâ—…mme_n fountain_n â—…le_n treasury_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o more_o will_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o unto_o perfection_n for_o as_o some_o promise_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o perform_v already_o as_o reward_n for_o our_o service_n past_a so_o other_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o call_v and_o allure_v we_o as_o the_o price_n unto_o which_o we_o 58._o pâ—…este_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 11._o hold_v fast_o and_o go_v on_o have_v a_o crown_n attend_v it_o the_o more_o we_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n our_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o near_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o 8._o have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 7._o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n namely_o be_v make_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a here_o we_o find_v the_o original_a discovery_n of_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o namely_o the_o manifest_v and_o work_a property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a by_o way_n of_o appendixe_v to_o the_o precede_a treatise_n and_o of_o manuduction_n to_o the_o consequent_a to_o unfeld_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o uâ—…e_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o load_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o tâ—…e_a vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o shut_v up_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_a and_o this_o of_o the_o convince_v power_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o nothing_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequent_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o subjection_n who_o have_v shine_v our_o former_a husband_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v now_o 14._o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n by_o he_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o that_o chief_a stumble_a block_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n which_o 32._o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o false_a brethren_n under_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o work_v on_o that_o people_n to_o pacify_v affection_n 4._o and_o reconcile_v party_n and_o ferruminate_v the_o church_n together_o will_v have_v mingle_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o papid_n now_o upon_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kiâ—…sfolke_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o deerâ—…_n thâ—…s_v doctrine_n from_o two_o main_a objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v against_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v tacit_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o general_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n that_o all_o deliverance_n be_v from_o evil_a and_o carry_v necessary_a relation_n to_o some_o mischief_n which_o it_o presuppose_v therefore_o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o teach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a for_o to_o be_v unsubject_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o a_o wild_a and_o bâ—…utish_a looseness_n now_o evil_a be_v but_o two_o fold_n either_o sin_n or_o death_n so_o than_o if_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o sin_n or_o death_n the_o former_a objection_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n account_v the_o law_n a_o privilege_n a_o honour_n a_o ornament_n to_o a_o people_n and_o from_o the_o justness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o nation_n what_o nation_n 8._o be_v so_o great_a say_v moses_n which_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n he_o shâ—…weth_v 20_o his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n anâ—…_n judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n say_v david_n i_o send_v unto_o they_o honorabilta_fw-la legis_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n 12._o the_o honourable_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n esteem_v a_o privilege_n and_o honour_n become_v now_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n shall_v we_o admit_v a_o doctrine_n which_o overthrows_a the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v god_n for_o bid_v the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o become_v more_o sinful_a vers_fw-la 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o occasio_fw-la data_fw-la but_o arrepta_fw-la no_o occasion_n natural_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n but_o perverse_o take_v by_o sin_n who_o venomous_a property_n it_o be_v to_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n though_o by_o accident_n it_o enrage_v sin_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o when_o by_o man_n perverseness_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o dâ—…ath_n as_o when_o by_o its_o own_o gracious_a efficacy_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n be_v both_o way_n a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o the_o law_n either_o way_n when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v and_o when_o by_o accident_n it_o enrage_v sin_n be_v still_o holy_a lust_n and_o good_a ver_fw-la 11_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o if_o a_o deliverance_n presuppose_v a_o evil_a in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o belong_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o death_n then_o admit_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o respect_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v make_v death_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o cast_v a_o more_o heavy_a aspersion_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n than_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o law_n mere_o to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v good_a to_o be_v mortal_a in_o its_o use_n and_o operation_n wine_n strong_a water_n hard_a meat_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o good_a to_o those_o purpose_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o goodness_n to_o craâ—…me_v the_o stomicke_a of_o a_o suck_a infant_n with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v kindness_n but_o cruelty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n comfort_n or_o nourish_v but_o kill_v gold_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o fetter_v a_o man_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n will_v be_v no_o bounty_n but_o a_o mockery_n so_o to_o conceive_v god_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n good_a indeed_o in_o itself_o but_o deadly_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v harmful_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o use_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o aspersion_n
to_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n of_o 15._o adoption_n and_o of_o 7._o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v our_o salvation_n settle_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n promise_n 12._o teâ—…ifies_v seal_n secure_v certify_v our_o inheritance_n unto_o we_o second_o to_o 12._o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o leave_v utter_o 1._o unexcusable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v why_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v in_o his_o conscience_n subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n severity_n in_o stead_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o 19_o free_a approach_n into_o god_n presence_n word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o the_o 26._o spirit_n of_o supplication_n to_o reveal_v our_o request_n to_o debate_v and_o plead_v in_o god_n court_n of_o mercy_n to_o 11._o clear_v ourselves_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o make_v this_o just_a apology_n for_o ourselves_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n christ_n only_o except_v which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o though_o i_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o law_n then_o i_o be_o go_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v there_o but_o only_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o merciful_a court_n but_o this_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v that_o i_o deny_v my_o own_o work_n that_o i_o bewail_v my_o corruption_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v they_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o true_o willing_a to_o part_v from_o any_o lust_n that_o i_o can_v hearty_o pray_v against_o my_o close_a corruption_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o inner_a man_n that_o i_o be_o a_o unwilling_a captive_n to_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o i_o feel_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o wretchedness_n in_o this_o so_o unavoidable_a subjection_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n that_o i_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v none_o of_o these_o affection_n from_o nature_n in_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o satan_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v a_o little_a of_o heaven_n that_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v if_o god_n will_v destroy_v i_o he_o will_v not_o 23._o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o any_o dram_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o carry_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o i_o no_o man_n will_v throw_v his_o jewel_n into_o a_o sink_n or_o cast_v his_o pearl_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o swine_n certain_o god_n will_v send_v none_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n into_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o that_o lake_n of_o forgetfulness_n if_o he_o have_v begin_v these_o good_a work_n in_o i_o he_o will_v fiâ—…sh_v they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o i_o will_v waâ—…e_v upon_o he_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o to_o 27._o terriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n with_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o fiery_a 〈◊〉_d and_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v calm_v with_o a_o spiritual_a serenity_n and_o 17._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n kingdom_n arm_v with_o a_o sweet_a security_n and_o 11._o lion-like_o boldness_n against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assault_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n crown_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o 13._o joy_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o its_o inheritance_n with_o the_o prefruition_n and_o preapprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o purchase_a possession_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v 6._o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o 10._o we_o be_v in_o he_o create_v or_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o first_o death_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v 10._o without_o strength_n without_o love_n without_o 1._o life_n no_o power_n no_o like_n no_o possibility_n to_o do_v good_a not_o any_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o 13._o strengthen_v that_o 19_o win_v that_o 19_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v here_o consider_v holiness_n something_o more_o large_o and_o show_v when_o good_a work_n be_v vital_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n and_o when_o only_o mortal_a earthly_a and_o upon_o false_a principle_n and_o so_o from_o ourselves_o but_o have_v do_v this_o before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v only_o name_v some_o other_o discourse_n of_o a_o vital_a operation_n and_o so_o proceed_v first_o life_n have_v ever_o a_o internal_a principle_n a_o seed_n within_o itself_o a_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o 8._o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v operative_a and_o vigorous_a and_o therefore_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o arist._n heart_n first_o live_v because_o it_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n so_o holiness_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n begin_v within_o proceed_v from_o a_o 9_o ingraff_v and_o implant_v seed_n from_o the_o 40._o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o 33._o law_n put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o 14._o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v the_o 22._o delight_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v new_a set_v 17._o christ_n be_v form_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v 11._o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o fire_n which_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v break_v out_o and_o quicken_v every_o faculty_n and_o member_n fire_n when_o it_o prevail_v will_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o keep_v in_o second_o life_n have_v ever_o a_o nutritive_a appetite_n join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v most_o set_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o 1._o same_o matter_n and_o principle_n with_o the_o nature_n nourish_v so_o where_o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v have_v a_o 11._o hunger_a thirst_a and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o all_o those_o sincere_a uncorrupted_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o three_o life_n be_v generative_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v some_o seminary_n of_o generation_n for_o propagate_a their_o own_o kind_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a spirit_n that_o endeavour_n to_o shed_v multiply_v and_o derive_v himself_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o therefore_o he_o descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o note_v this_o multiply_a and_o communicate_v property_n which_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n be_v a_o member_n make_v for_o communion_n and_o nothing_o so_o generative_a of_o itself_o as_o fire_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o to_o one_o 17._o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n many_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a life_n there_o be_v sense_n too_o of_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v will_v be_v a_o tenderness_n and_o grief_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o temptation_n which_o do_v assault_v he_o as_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o truth_n grace_n life_n and_o promise_n which_o
and_o obedient_o undertake_v it_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o 7._o body_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n last_o our_o holiness_n must_v have_v growth_n and_o proficiency_n with_o it_o grow_v in_o grace_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 8._o and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o full_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o full_o unite_v to_o his_o humane_a as_o ever_o after_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a thereupon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o after_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n but_o that_o exclude_v not_o his_o growth_n in_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o ripeness_n and_o by_o consequence_n capacity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n suppose_v 152._o we_o the_o sun_n be_v vegetable_a and_o a_o subject_n of_o augmentation_n though_o it_o will_v be_v never_o true_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v more_o light_a now_o than_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o sin_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o like_o we_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_v of_o natural_a maturity_n though_o he_o be_v ever_o full_a of_o grace_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o learn_v because_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v enlarge_v the_o spring_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o proportionable_o fill_v it_o second_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o conformity_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consonancy_n and_o concurrency_n thereof_o with_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v from_o mount_n zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bond_n age_n the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o righteousness_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgress_v whereof_o be_v a_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medy_n as_o a_o strict_a and_o undispensable_a means_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n unto_o death_n three_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o first_o he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigâ—…r_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o ministry_n of_o death_n second_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n confer_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n upon_o we_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v will_v to_o desire_n strength_n to_o execute_v love_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o law_n only_o command_v but_o christ_n enable_v three_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exemplary_a holiness_n chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o conduct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o all_o our_o obedience_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o as_o unto_o member_n from_o his_o spirit_n or_o as_o unto_o disciple_n from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o see_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o obedience_n for_o we_o must_v have_v life_n before_o we_o can_v have_v operation_n if_o we_o live_v 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walkâ—…_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o out_o of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n as_o a_o impossible_a and_o yet_o inexorable_a rule_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v try_v by_o which_o he_o must_v everlasting_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o though_o convince_v of_o their_o iusufficiencie_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n have_v yet_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v 6._o no_o abide_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v but_o by_o know_v how_o he_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 20._o yet_o among_o we_o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n set_v forth_o and_o 3._o declare_v unto_o we_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n jesus_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n way_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o give_v no_o attendance_n unto_o that_o declare_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o care_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v second_o we_o must_v from_o hence_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o usurp_a christ_n honour_n to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v our_o own_o rule_n or_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o self_n mover_n or_o a_o god_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o rule_n when_o he_o have_v first_o woâ—…d_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v resist_v entice_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v abuse_v threaten_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v misattribute_v to_o second_o cause_n cry_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v revile_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o he_o be_v trample_v on_o and_o despise_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o they_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o set_v up_o mound_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o nonplus_n and_o pose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v then_o after_o all_o these_o indâ—…gnities_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n with_o which_o god_n use_v to_o revenge_v the_o quarrrell_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n 16._o of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o way_n unto_o themselves_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n lapsis_fw-la and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o will-holynesse_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o member_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o member_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o instrument_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o their_o service_n by_o the_o superior_a cause_n 5._o every_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o these_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n
devil_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o god_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v but_o as_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o temptation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n not_o in_o satan_n false_a glass_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o drive_v or_o deter_v we_o from_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o amend_v we_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v it_o it_o be_v only_o to_o affright_v and_o confound_v we_o and_o common_o he_o drive_v to_o one_o sin_n to_o cover_v another_o again_o the_o spirit_n open_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n do_v a_o wound_n in_o a_o close_a room_n with_o fire_n friend_n and_o remedy_n about_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n first_o draw_n a_o man_n from_o the_o word_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o strip_v the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o wound_n thereof_o in_o the_o cold_a air_n only_o to_o kill_v and_o torment_n not_o to_o cure_v or_o relieve_v in_o such_o a_o case_n therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shall_v trust_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_n upon_o his_o god_n three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n exercise_v faith_n to_o see_v god_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a go_v into_o the_o watch_n tower_n review_v thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n experience_n of_o god_n deal_n resolve_v to_o trust_v he_o though_o he_o kill_v thou_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o elisha_n to_o eliah_n though_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o thou_o resolve_v to_o venture_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v angry_a and_o arm_v against_o thou_o resolve_v to_o run_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v thou_o endure_v rather_o his_o blow_n than_o his_o absence_n therefore_o he_o remove_v that_o thou_o shall_v cry_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o only_o that_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o there_o be_v most_o comfort_n in_o a_o life_n recover_v difficulty_n sweeten_v our_o fruition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o chtist_n which_o will_v at_o last_o be_v a_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o precede_a discomfort_n second_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a and_o abundant_a life_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 37._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n like_o the_o 5._o water_n of_o ezekiels_n vision_n which_o swell_v from_o the_o ankle_n to_o the_o loin_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o unpassable_a stream_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v 6._o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o make_v that_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o 26._o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o reproach_n and_o the_o 35._o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n by_o all_o which_o be_v express_v the_o pretiousnes_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v unto_o 38._o water_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o bedew_v man_n but_o to_o wash_v and_o baptise_v they_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o water_n know_v no_o bound_n within_o itself_o be_v only_o limit_v by_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o very_a spread_a and_o unlimited_a property_n itself_o and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o those_o heart_n unto_o which_o it_o come_v 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n though_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n yet_o but_o drop_n fall_v in_o this_o be_v a_o great_a grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o spring_a and_o abound_v virtue_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o we_o by_o our_o supinne_n and_o security_n to_o damn_n up_o this_o fountain_n to_o let_v this_o garden_n of_o spice_n be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n to_o nip_n stifle_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o growth_n to_o those_o mean_n and_o influence_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o last_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o safe_a a_o abide_n a_o eternal_a life_n the_o long_a it_o continue_v the_o more_o it_o abound_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o run_v not_o into_o death_n our_o earthly_a life_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o die_a and_o decay_a life_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o grow_a life_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o abide_n in_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o our_o estate_n in_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a constant_a and_o secure_a estate_n life_n can_v end_n in_o death_n but_o upon_o two_o reason_n either_o by_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o proponsion_n carry_v it_o through_o slow_a and_o insensible_a progress_v to_o a_o dissolution_n or_o by_o the_o assault_n and_o violence_n of_o outward_a opposition_n either_o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n now_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o seed_n of_o mortality_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n so_o nothing_o that_o rise_v from_o he_o do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o corruption_n for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o he_o now_o live_v ever_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o over_o his_o member_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o body_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a constitution_n and_o under_o that_o denomination_n can_v no_o more_o die_v than_o christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n quà _fw-la tale_n have_v no_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v 23._o incorruptible_a seed_n all_o the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v from_o foreign_a assault_n and_o external_a violence_n but_o against_o all_o this_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o oppose_v â—…5_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o violence_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o life_n in_o christ._n first_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o with_o manifold_a tepmtation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o scorn_n misreport_n persecution_n and_o cruel_a mock_n with_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o allurement_n object_n promise_n dalliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o midianitish_a woman_n how_o shall_v we_o secure_v our_o life_n against_o such_o a_o siege_n of_o snare_n our_o saviour_n quiet_v we_o in_o that_o case_n 33._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n alas_o may_v the_o soul_n answer_n if_o samson_n shall_v have_v see_v a_o little_a child_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v thus_o comfort_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v a_o lion_n what_o safety_n or_o assurance_n can_v hence_o arise_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n overcome_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o likewise_o by_o his_o grace_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n second_o nay_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a subtle_a deep_a wily_a work_v adversary_n then_o the_o world_n where_o shall_v i_o have_v protection_n and_o security_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o promise_n to_o man_n and_o curse_v to_o the_o serpent_n 5._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o thy_o head_n he_o shall_v tear_v out_o thy_o sting_n and_o crush_v thy_o
second_o adam_n we_o be_v spiritual_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o or_o corrupt_o in_o and_o from_o adam_n 88_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o generate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v transmit_v condemnation_n to_o all_o chat_n be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o bear_v again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n transmit_v grace_n &_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o from_o this_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n do_v immediate_o arise_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v i_o will_v but_o touch_v they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o first_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o merit_n 127._o which_o be_v as_o full_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v by_o we_o endure_v or_o the_o debt_n by_o we_o satisfy_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o body_n medicine_n often_o apyly_v unto_o sound_a part_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o cure_v other_o which_o be_v unsound_a in_o a_o distillation_n of_o â—…hewmes_n on_o the_o eye_n we_o cup_n and_o scarify_v the_o neck_n which_o be_v unaffected_a to_o draw_v back_o the_o humour_n from_o the_o part_n distemper_v even_o so_o christ_n the_o glorious_a and_o innocent_a head_n of_o a_o miserable_a and_o leprous_a body_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o wretched_a people_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a holiness_n that_o so_o by_o his_o infirmity_n beirg_n join_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o purity_n may_v join_v we_o unto_o god_n again_o 12._o he_o alone_o without_o any_o demerit_n of_o his_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n that_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n lairone_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v he_o but_o the_o profit_n we_o the_o hole_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n be_v he_o but_o the_o balm_n which_o issue_v out_o be_v we_o the_o thorn_n be_v his_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v we_o in_o one_o word_n the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v he_o but_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o purchase_v be_v we_o all_o the_o ignominy_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v infinite_o unbeseeming_a so_o honourable_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n as_o man_n second_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o grace_n by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o sanctification_n for_o we_o be_v 2._o sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o 4._o except_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o with_o a_o passion_n but_o with_o a_o unction_n to_o consecrate_v we_o to_o himself_o except_o thou_o be_v a_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o of_o that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v as_o redeem_v by_o christ_n in_o he_o indeed_o thou_o be_v but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o shame_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o life_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o last_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v personal_a and_o incommunicable_a other_o general_a and_o communicable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o like_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o other_o privilege_n there_o be_v which_o be_v communicable_a all_o which_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a of_o be_v fellow_n member_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o particular_n i_o touch_v before_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a unction_n where_o by_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n and_o holy_a service_n for_o we_o be_v by_o he_o a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n second_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o his_o victory_n we_o be_v 37._o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n insultation_n and_o our_o own_o distress_n the_o victory_n be_v still_o we_o the_o enemy_n may_v kill_v we_o but_o not_o overcome_v we_o because_o our_o death_n be_v victorious_a as_o christ_n 15._o triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n so_o we_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o confluence_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n three_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o 17._o sonship_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v interchangeable_o take_v one_o another_o name_n sometime_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o jacob_n and_o israel_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o 3._o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o christ_n n_o yea_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n his_o own_o name_n 12._o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n 69._o that_o be_v so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n access_n and_o approach_n with_o confidence_n for_o all_o needful_a supply_n assurance_n of_o his_o care_n in_o all_o extremity_n interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o his_o child_n confidence_n to_o be_v spare_v in_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o all_o our_o sincere_a and_o willing_a service_n secret_a debate_n spiritual_a conference_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n complaint_n supplycation_n thankesgiving_n covenant_n resolution_n 2._o he_o kiss_v we_o with_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n and_o woe_fw-la kiss_v he_o again_o with_o 12._o kiss_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n we_o see_v then_o to_o conclude_v all_o what_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o of_o have_v christ_n because_o with_o he_o we_o have_v 32._o all_o thing_n and_o 13._o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o we_o be_v 17._o poor_a and_o 5._o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o duty_n the_o more_o sinful_a the_o neglect_n especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n withhold_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v to_o prevent_v to_o attend_v every_o heart_n that_o in_o truth_n desire_n he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o serious_a simple_a sincere_a will_n to_o come_v whole_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o he_o by_o his_o dear_a and_o close_a corruption_n by_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n or_o strong_a temptation_n which_o can_v allure_v or_o assault_v he_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptation_n he_o have_v a_o call_n christ_n 17._o invit_v yea_o 10._o intreat_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v come_v he_o have_v a_o 24._o command_n christ_n require_v it_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o
he_o must_v come_v and_o now_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o how_o tender_a and_o watchful_a over_o all_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o depart_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o teâ—…t_fw-la delicate_a spirit_n most_o sensible_a of_o those_o injury_n which_o his_o friend_n do_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o violate_v afflict_a discourage_a grieve_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o our_o union_n and_o interest_n with_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o sacred_a breathe_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o submit_v and_o obey_v receive_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o he_o promise_v let_v we_o neither_o distrust_n nor_o despise_v but_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o admire_v as_o precious_a all_o the_o offer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o our_o lust_n in_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a suggestion_n let_v he_o not_o always_o strive_v but_o let_v we_o give_v up_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o he_o when_o he_o woe_n and_o invite_v we_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o lead_v and_o to_o draw_v we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v the_o ear_n or_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n or_o draw_v backward_o like_o froward_a child_n or_o cast_v cold_a water_n in_o the_o face_n of_o grace_n by_o thwart_v the_o motion_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o but_o let_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o captivate_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o consecrate_v all_o our_o power_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v undoubted_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n philip_n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o arm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n against_o those_o false_a judaize_v teacher_n that_o confound_v christ_n and_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o this_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n personal_a from_o man_n and_o by_o argument_n real_a from_o the_o matter_n itself_o argument_n personal_a be_v first_o from_o the_o disposition_n quality_n end_v of_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v ver_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o obtrude_v they_o be_v dog_n unclean_a beast_n that_o bark_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v but_o watch_v their_o time_n to_o bite_v too_o they_o be_v evil_a worker_n though_o they_o come_v like_o fellow_n worker_n with_o christ_n pretend_v much_o strictness_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o indeed_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o pervert_v they_o be_v the_o concision_n where_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o iâ—…onicall_a paranomasia_fw-la show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v indeed_o circumcision_n but_o their_o business_n be_v schism_n and_o concision_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n god_n ordinance_n but_o now_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a concision_n or_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v in_o the_o event_n prove_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o personal_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o condition_n who_o neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o education_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o legal_a ceremony_n who_o in_o all_o point_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o to_o boast_v in_o fleshly_a privilege_n as_o any_o of_o those_o false_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o israelite_n of_o the_o whole_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o education_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o all_o a_o pharisee_v by_o custom_n and_o practice_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o very_a name_n because_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o be_v engdanger_v by_o that_o new_a way_n and_o in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n altogether_o unblameable_a in_o regard_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o observation_n and_o last_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o he_o count_v they_o gainful_a thing_n and_o rest_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o shadow_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o they_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v a_o concision_n but_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n because_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o external_a ceremony_n joh._n 4._o 23._o second_o from_o the_o plenitude_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o legal_a accession_n to_o piece_n it_o out_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o experience_n what_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n before_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n confident_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v they_o unaduised_o or_o in_o a_o heat_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o tempest_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o own_o beggarly_a furniture_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n math._n 13._o 44._o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la et_fw-la officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v from_o they_o before_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o use_v as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o yet_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o he_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o they_o i_o count_v they_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n i_o count_v they_o then_o filthy_a carrion_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garbage_n and_o filth_n that_o be_v throw_v out_o to_o dog_n thing_n which_o dog_n such_o as_o he_o describe_v these_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v may_v delight_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a hart_n can_v relish_v nor_o savour_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o when_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o may_v find_v in_o he_o all_o that_o i_o lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a recompense_n for_o any_o legal_a commodity_n which_o i_o part_v from_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o have_v i_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n legal_a which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o because_o a_o man_n must_v come_v by_o it_o by_o work_v himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o evangelicall_n which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o free_o give_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n through_o christ._n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o justify_v i_o free_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n here_o than_o we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o the_o pretiousnesse_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o 12._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n beeyee_o not_o slothful_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o we_o must_v do_v with_o faith_n as_o man_n do_v with_o precious_a thing_n try_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o valuable_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_a faith_n as_o there_o be_v false_a money_n and_o deceitful_a jewel_n and_o wild_a herb_n in_o the_o field_n which_o very_o near_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v right_a and_o pure_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v much_o travail_v in_o by_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o by_o consider_v four_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n assent_v unto_o for_o according_a as_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o it_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n with_o adherence_n and_o delight_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n which_o be_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o delight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o assent_v 98._o unto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v even_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o work_v in_o he_o comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o from_o this_o assent_n must_v arise_v a_o love_n of_o those_o truth_n whence_o such_o sweetness_n do_v issue_n by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n a_o reconcileable_a god_n by_o the_o second_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o faith_n show_v we_o 16._o god_n love_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n propose_v he_o as_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o thereby_o begetâ—…eth_v in_o we_o a_o love_n unto_o christ_n again_o and_o this_o love_n be_v a_o sincere_a uncorrupted_a immortal_a 1._o love_n a_o conjugal_a and_o superlative_a love_n nothing_o must_v be_v love_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o either_o as_o a_o snare_n when_o he_o 26._o hate_v it_o or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o therefore_o 24._o god_n require_v the_o near_a of_o a_o man_n blood_n in_o some_o case_n 9_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o a_o idolater_n to_o show_v that_o no_o relation_n shall_v preponderate_v or_o oversway_n our_o heart_n from_o his_o love_n christ_n and_o earthly_a thing_n often_o come_v into_o competition_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o un_fw-we just_a gain_n christ_n and_o a_o bribe_n or_o christ_n and_o cruelty_n in_o every_o oath_n or_o execration_n christ_n and_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o every_o sinful_a fashion_n christ_n and_o a_o rag_n or_o christ_n and_o a_o excrement_n in_o every_o vainglorious_a affectation_n christ_n and_o a_o blast_n in_o every_o intemperancy_n christ_n and_o a_o vomit_n a_o stagger_n a_o shame_n a_o disease_n o_o where_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o man_n which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v man_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v which_o when_o they_o â—…e_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n a_o time_n speedy_o approach_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v on_o with_o comfort_n nor_o to_o recount_v without_o amazement_n and_o horror_n certain_o he_o that_o foster_v any_o dalila_n or_o darling_n lust_n against_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n well_o may_v he_o delude_v himself_o with_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v not_o every_o one_o that_o faith_n lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v assiance_n and_o hope_n confident_o for_o the_o present_a rely_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o future_a wait_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v to_o the_o full_a in_o due_a time_n perform_v what_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v i_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o you_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6._o and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v confident_a say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wrought_v so_o to_o assent_v unto_o divine_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o interest_n claim_n and_o propriety_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v at_o last_o actual_o perform_v not_o by_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a both_o to_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o keep_v and_o disability_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o oath_n engage_v his_o fidelity_n and_o be_v altogether_o omnipotent_a to_o doâ—…_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o promise_v impossible_a it_o be_v but_o from_o such_o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v result_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o such_o promise_n renounce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o selfe-concurrencie_n as_o in_o itself_o utter_o impotent_a and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o omnipotency_n effâ—…cted_v altogether_o irrequisite_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n to_o rely_v on_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o waver_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v a_o three_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 15-13_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o relish_n and_o experience_n of_o sweetness_n in_o god_n promise_n compose_v unto_o a_o settle_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o dead_a peace_n which_o be_v only_o a_o immobility_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o dream_a man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n but_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o a_o man_n may_v by_o afyllogisme_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n upon_o right_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n unto_o christ_n safe_o infer_v unto_o himself_o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o door_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n open_a and_o then_o sin_n at_o the_o door_n will_v fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o immovable_a &_o impregnable_a fort_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o wicked_a man_n peace_n grow_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o law_n himself_o but_o a_o righteous_a man_n peace_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o tranquillity_n it_o be_v a_o quiet_a thing_n and_o serenity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a thing_n however_o if_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v not_o present_a peace_n because_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o direct_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o reflexive_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v ever_o with_o all_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v fructification_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o it_o work_v first_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v grief_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a thing_n if_o it_o proceed_v no_o far_o and_o may_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o that_o new_a spirit_n
by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n and_o the_o assent_n produce_v by_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o suspicion_n hesitaâ—…cie_n â—…ubitation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolâ—…men_n themselves_o now_o then_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o evident_a assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o undâ—…rstanding_n be_v convince_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v which_o thing_n be_v a_o principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evident_a and_o unquestioned_a second_o that_o this_o authority_n which_o in_o faith_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v indeed_o and_o infallible_o god_n own_o authority_n the_o mean_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o may_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v future_a event_n or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a this_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o if_o one_o will_v dispute_v much_o may_v be_v say_v brief_o grant_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a introductory_n persuasive_a and_o conduct_a concurrence_n in_o this_o work_n point_v unto_o the_o star_n which_o yet_o itself_o shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n reach_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v the_o light_n which_o proaem_n though_o in_o itself_o visible_a can_v not_o be_v so_o ordinary_o to_o i_o uâ—…lesse_v thus_o present_v explain_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v for_o their_o own_o intrinsical_a certainâ—…y_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o each_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o collier_n will_v quick_o make_v a_o wise_a answer_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o how_o or_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v these_o or_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 23._o well_o then_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o congregrtion_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v of_o divers_a member_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v and_o raise_v the_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v aright_o divine_a truth_n but_o only_o that_o 4._o ointment_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereby_o christ_n sheep_n be_v enable_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o matter_n of_o more_o heavenly_a and_o fundamental_a consequence_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n now_o have_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o this_o unction_n do_v it_o not_o run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v we_o not_o all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o 9_o both_o these_o respect_n anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v all_o the_o spirit_n though_o in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n be_v it_o not_o in_o congruity_n probable_a that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o receive_v those_o vivificall_a and_o illightn_a operation_n which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o capable_a be_v the_o poor_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n of_o information_n in_o the_o faith_n strange_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n not_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o other_o quicken_a grace_n shall_v in_o this_o only_a leave_n my_o poor_a soul_n to_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o see_v that_o by_o a_o candle_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o himself_o may_v more_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o 12._o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o again_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v 24._o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o especial_o since_o we_o must_v take_v even_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o themselves_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a impossible_a it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v misreport_v his_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n misguide_v and_o delude_v a_o unsettle_a soul_n again_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v itself_o no_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n primo_fw-la intuitâ—…_n manifest_n ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la terminorum_fw-la be_v most_o certain_a for_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o err_v when_o other_o company_n of_o man_n may_v err_v can_v possible_o be_v immediateâ—…y_n and_o por_fw-mi se_fw-mi evident_a since_o there_o must_v first_o need_v apriori_fw-la be_fw-mi discover_v some_o internal_a difference_n between_o those_o man_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n this_o difference_n of_o err_a or_o not_o err_v must_v needs_o grow_v now_o than_o i_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o whereby_o i_o do_v assent_n unto_o this_o proposition_n in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v since_o nothing_o bear_v record_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v the_o proof_n will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o idem_fw-la peridem_fw-la and_o petitio_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la above_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o light_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o needs_o by_o these_o must_v i_o assent_v unto_o that_o one_o proposition_n at_o least_o and_o if_o unto_o that_o by_o these_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o light_n may_v i_o not_o assent_v unto_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o enable_v i_o right_o to_o apprehend_v one_o object_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o any_o other_o for_o which_o a_o lesser_a light_n than_o that_o be_v presume_v to_o suffice_v so_o then_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v its_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o attend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o to_o set_v to_o its_o own_o seal_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v either_o this_o word_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n spirit_n since_o there_o be_v sundry_a false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_o with_o rome_n member_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n how_o shall_v it_o invincible_o appear_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n all_o save_v this_o only_a do_v or_o may_v err_v and_o that_o this_o which_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n be_v not_o herself_o a_o heretical_a and_o revolt_a church_n this_o be_v a_o question_n controvert_v by_o what_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v or_o into_o what_o principle_n á_o priori_fw-la resolve_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o principle_n appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v doctrinal_a as_o well_o as_o personal_a successor_n that_o peter_n do_v there_o sit_v as_o moderator_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o his_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o at_o rome_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o principality_n jurisdiction_n and_o apostleship_n to_o have_v to_o himself_o over_o all_o other_o and_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o though_o otherwise_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o have_v after_o he_o a_o power_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o surviud_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a john_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v any_o title_n of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n be_v all_o controversed_a point_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sorcery_n more_o then_o enough_o
god_n justice_n and_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o humble_a fear_n of_o reproach_v void_a nullify_a unto_o itself_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o it_o be_v make_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o hellish_a filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o serious_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o carefulnessâ—…_n against_o it_o as_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o jesus_n than_o judas_n that_o betray_v or_o the_o pharisee_n that_o accuâ—…ed_v or_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_a him_z as_o be_v more_o sharp_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o nail_n or_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v think_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o live_v in_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o true_o be_v denominate_v a_o betrayer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o he_o that_o save_v i_o as_o judas_n or_o pilate_n be_v three_o it_o look_v on_o he_o as_o our_o forerunnerinto_n glory_n whither_o 11._o he_o eâ—…tred_v not_o but_o by_o away_o of_o blood_n from_o whence_o the_o heart_n easy_o conclude_v if_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v how_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o if_o i_o shed_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o take_v order_n to_o crucify_v all_o they_o before_o i_o go_v so_o than_o none_o can_v conclude_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o set_v against_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o lessen_v as_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o â—…ule_n to_o waste_v his_o conscience_n or_o enrage_v his_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o his_o heart_n more_o hard_a his_o conscience_n more_o senseless_a his_o resolution_n more_o desperate_a his_o â—…are_n more_o dead_a his_o course_n more_o carâ—…all_a and_o worldly_a then_o before_o certain_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o do_v little_a good_a to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o estate_n much_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o jesus_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o man_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n at_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v knock_v unto_o who_o 29._o conscience_n he_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o never_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o die_v in_o his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o far_o sore_a condemnation_n than_o those_o of_o tyre_n sydon_n or_o sodom_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o o_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o total_o kill_v yet_o let_v we_o crucify_v our_o corruption_n weaken_v their_o vigour_n abate_v their_o rage_n dispossess_v they_o of_o the_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v they_o unto_o shame_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o 3._o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o his._n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n 24._o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o suffering_n the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o christ_n suffering_n be_v imperfect_a for_o by_o one_o offering_n heâ—…_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v 14._o sanctify_v but_o as_o christ_n have_v personal_a suffering_n iâ—…_n corpore_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o his_o humane_a body_n as_o mediator_n which_o once_o for_o ever_o he_o finish_v so_o he_o have_v general_a suffering_n in_o corpâ—…re_n mystico_fw-la in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n now_o of_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o not_o in_o officio_fw-la in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o his_o be_v meritorious_a aâ—…d_n satisfactory_a we_o only_o miniâ—…teriall_a and_o for_o edification_n second_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o not_o so_o bitter_a heavy_a and_o woeful_a as_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o any_o other_o creature_n will_v have_v crush_v he_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o his._n our_o suffering_n be_v first_o such_o as_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o even_o in_o these_o affliction_n which_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n â—…ver_o his_o people_n inflicâ—…eth_v upon_o they_o yet_o as_o their_o head_n and_o fellow_n member_n he_o compassionate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v smart_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o so_o acquaint_v with_o 15._o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v he_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o see_v needful_a for_o they_o second_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n 7._o impose_v for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o himself_o give_v and_o in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a communion_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n first_o by_o association_n christ_n 14._o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o under_o they_o by_o his_o strength_n that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v his_o suffering_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o we_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n 23._o of_o undergo_a they_o with_o a_o proportion_n of_o that_o meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o suffering_n three_o such_o as_o be_v casâ—…_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n 8._o and_o wicked_a man_n and_o these_o also_o bear_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n so_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o in_o his_o member_n satan_n and_o â—…he_a world_n do_v persecute_v all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v because_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n as_o once_o he_o be_v &_o shall_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o search_o as_o once_o he_o do_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o hate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o god_n in_o glory_n man_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o joaâ—…_n with_o abner_n they_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v he_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o stab_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n and_o member_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o stand_n of_o from_o a_o through_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n because_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n they_o must_v go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a 8._o in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v by_o wicked_a man_n esteem_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o who_o external_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n but_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o drink_v of_o our_o master_n own_o cup_n that_o we_o 23._o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o his_o affliction_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n a_o devil_n a_o wine-bâ—…bber_a entrap_v spy_v snare_v slay_v and_o he_o who_o be_v now_o our_o captain_n to_o lead_v we_o will_v hereafter_o be_v our_o 12._o crown_n to_o reward_v we_o we_o may_v safe_o 3._o look_v upon_o christ_n issue_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v we_o first_o we_o have_v christ_n fellowship_n in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a
after_o all_o death_n itself_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n impute_v and_o so_o proper_o no_o punishment_n inflict_v neither_o the_o blind_a man_n nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o merchant_n and_o to_o the_o one_o the_o voyage_n be_v a_o traffic_n to_o the_o other_o a_o banishment_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v true_o punishment_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n because_o they_o have_v their_o sting_n still_o in_o they_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n second_o spiritual_a and_o those_o threefold_a first_o purishment_n 18._o of_o loss_n separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n expulsion_n from_o paradise_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o love_n alien_n foreigner_n far_o from_o god_n second_o of_o sense_n the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n wound_n of_o conscience_n scourge_v of_o heart_n 65._o taste_v of_o vengeance_n implant_n in_o the_o soul_n tremble_n fear_n amazement_n distract_a thought_n on_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n evidence_n of_o immortality_n and_o presumption_n of_o irreconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o make_v cain_n a_o runagate_n and_o judas_n a_o murderer_n of_o himself_o yea_o some_o touch_n of_o it_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o marrow_n dry_v up_o and_o his_o flesh_n scorch_v like_o a_o potsherd_v it_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o strong_a cedar_n and_o make_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v like_o a_o leaf_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v sweat_v and_o shrink_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o with_o strong_a cry_n decline_v it_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o voluntary_a mercy_n three_o of_o sin_n when_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o over_o to_o the_o 11._o frenzy_n and_o fury_n of_o lust_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o satan_n let_v man_n alone_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o idol_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n now_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_a there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o see_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o lightning_n do_v often_o blast_v and_o consume_v the_o aug._n inward_a part_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a operation_n without_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v heavy_a there_o where_o they_o be_v least_o perceive_v hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n tradition_n unto_o satan_n give_v over_o unto_o vile_a affection_n recompense_v the_o error_n of_o man_n with_o follow_a sin_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a judgement_n but_o do_v we_o then_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n for_o bid_v in_o sin_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o execution_n and_o commit_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v only_o from_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o this_o may_v be_v from_o god_n who_o hand_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n in_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a impenitent_a sinner_n may_v thus_o far_o be_v observe_v first_o deserendo_fw-la by_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v take_v 8._o away_o his_o abuse_a gift_n subtract_v his_o despise_a grace_n call_v in_o and_o make_v to_o retire_v his_o quench_a and_o grieve_a spirit_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n and_o silence_v his_o prophet_n and_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n that_o either_o they_o may_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v at_o all_o or_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o may_v not_o perceive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v when_o they_o may_v second_o permittendo_fw-la when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o 28._o own_o grace_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o wantonness_n he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o live_v by_o his_o prescript_n therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will_n three_o media_fw-la disponendo_fw-la order_v object_n and_o propose_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o try_v but_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n 14._o of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o whatever_o other_o fix_a purpose_n of_o his_o he_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n to_o execute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o their_o former_a wickedness_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v they_o give_v over_o unto_o be_v by_o god_n order_v to_o accomplish_v his_o determine_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n excellent_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o holy_a austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 25._o lord_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n whither_o soever_o please_v himself_o whether_o unto_o good_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o merit_n sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o this_o not_o by_o his_o patience_n only_o but_o by_o his_o power_n four_o perversas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la non_fw-la invitas_fw-la flectendo_fw-la sed_fw-la spontaneas_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la impetu_fw-la faciles_fw-la ulterius_fw-la satanae_n praecipitandas_fw-la tradendo_fw-la by_o give_v over_o perverse_a wilful_a rebellious_a sinner_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o hurry_v and_o enrage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unto_o further_a sinfulness_n when_o judas_n have_v listue_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o betray_v christ_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o watch_v the_o most_o private_a opportunity_n have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o question_n of_o the_o most_o bold_a and_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v master_n be_v it_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o judas_n at_o that_o very_a time_n upon_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v pronounce_v may_v secret_o and_o for_o that_o time_n serious_o resolve_v to_o give_v over_o his_o plot_n and_o upon_o that_o resolution_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n then_o at_o last_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n do_v give_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v a_o further_a 28._o seisin_n of_o he_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o may_v do_v quick_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o temptation_n haply_o before_o though_o very_o welcome_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o project_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v in_o it_o have_v not_o full_o silence_v nor_o break_v through_o all_o those_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o arise_v upon_o the_o first_o presentment_n of_o so_o hideous_a a_o suggestion_n but_o now_o i_o say_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o sinister_a construction_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o giving_z he_o over_o to_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n but_o rather_o a_o allowance_n of_o his_o intention_n as_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o so_o his_o treason_n shall_v only_o make_v way_n to_o christ_n miracle_n and_o not_o to_o his_o cross_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a presumption_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o know_v how_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o company_n single_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v carve_v unto_o therefore_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a but_o that_o christ_n will_v redâ—…re_v in_o gratiam_fw-la countenance_n and_o respect_v he_o after_o all_o that_o and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v he_o again_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v after_o the_o execution_n too_o now_o i_o say_v after_o that_o sop_n and_o those_o word_n without_o further_a respect_n to_o the_o struggle_n and_o staggering_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o go_v resolve_o about_o that_o damn_a business_n for_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a liberty_n and_o commission_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o
the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o ahab_n and_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22._o forth_o with_o lie_v persuasion_n and_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o prevail_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n 12._o give_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a 4._o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o last_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a that_o wrath_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o ungodly_a man_n 18._o the_o saint_n be_v redeem_v already_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o then_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o hide_v shall_v be_v then_o full_o discover_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n already_o against_o all_o unrighteonsnesse_n and_o abide_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o yet_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o last_o day_n call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n because_o then_o the_o heap_n treasure_n storm_n and_o tempest_n blackness_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v in_o full_a force_n seize_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unsupportable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n it_o come_v from_o god_n now_o we_o know_v a_o little_a stone_n if_o it_o fall_v from_o a_o high_a place_n or_o a_o small_a dart_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o a_o far_o great_a that_o be_v but_o gentle_o lay_v on_o how_o wefull_a then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o those_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v mountain_n and_o millstone_n throw_v with_o god_n own_o arm_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrestle_v with_o and_o even_o press_v down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o heavy_a and_o invincible_a all_o conquest_n over_o a_o evil_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o expel_v it_o or_o from_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o power_n than_o himself_o what_o ever_o evil_a it_o be_v which_o do_v either_o keep_v down_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v rise_v or_o hedge_v it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v escape_v be_v very_o intolerable_a now_o god_n wrath_n have_v both_o these_o in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o overcome_v it_o heavy_a than_o mountain_n hot_a than_o fire_n no_o chaff_n nor_o stubble_n shall_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o within_o a_o man_n fold_v up_o in_o his_o very_a substance_n like_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o it_o feed_v and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o so_o exclude_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o overcome_v it_o so_o be_v it_o infinite_a too_o and_o thus_o it_o exclude_v the_o hope_n of_o nature_n to_o escape_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o infiniteness_n in_o punishment_n be_v the_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o must_v suffer_v god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a the_o violation_n thereof_o in_o sin_n must_v needs_o contract_v a_o infinite_a demerit_n and_o debt_n because_o in_o sin_v we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v repay_v he_o again_o now_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a either_o in_o degree_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o first_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o be_v though_o it_o may_v in_o duration_n but_o only_o god_n and_o second_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o a_o finite_a vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o infiniteness_n which_o be_v either_o infiniteness_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o person_n satisfy_v or_o for_o defect_n of_o that_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o infinite_a measure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v infinite_o in_o time_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a iâ—…finitenesse_n of_o person_n which_o raise_v a_o finite_a suffering_n into_o the_o value_n of_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n though_o 18._o scotus_n and_o from_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v render_v another_o reason_n hereof_o because_o he_o suffer_v only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n make_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o death_n exceed_v deadly_a not_o to_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a purpose_n not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o despair_n but_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o frighten_v they_o from_o god_n but_o to_o drive_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o the_o law_n come_v not_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o he_o do_v now_o invite_v and_o beseech_v in_o mercy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v thus_o pursue_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n fly_v to_o that_o heavenly_a chancery_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n and_o miâ—…gation_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v shut_v down_o before_o the_o black_a flag_n be_v hang_v out_o before_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n seal_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o wrath_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o be_v despise_v nor_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o wait_v ever_o upon_o obdurate_a â—…ners_n or_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v ever_o at_o our_o door_n as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o admittance_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o court_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v dismiss_v we_o to_o the_o law_n again_o o_o consider_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v drag_v naked_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o thy_o cry_n to_o obtain_v so_o much_o mercy_n from_o any_o mountain_n as_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v peep_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o fire_n about_o thy_o ear_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n to_o revenge_v on_o thou_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n whither_o then_o will_v thou_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o judge_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n before_o we_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o tribunal_n he_o require_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o we_o but_o only_o to_o relinquish_v ourselves_o and_o in_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v that_o redemption_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o if_o in_o truth_n and_o spirit_n we_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n hereafter_o even_o the_o falvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o reign_v of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a bodiâ—…s_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o further_a conviction_n thereof_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v exceed_o sinful_a to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o